to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
how_o turn_v you_o back_o again_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o season_n and_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a festival_n according_a to_o the_o month_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v indeed_o obedience_n to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o law_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v but_o when_o their_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o transport_v they_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n esteem_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v difference_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o esteem_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n upon_o undertake_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christ_n publish_v not_o tie_v that_o to_o the_o same_o worthy_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o do_v only_o prepare_v they_o to_o this_o obedience_n by_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o outward_a service_n and_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n hear_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o philipian_o iii_o 3._o 6._o among_o who_o this_o leaven_n begin_v to_o spreadâ—_n we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n also_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o race_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n as_o concern_v zeal_n one_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a be_v not_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o of_o circumcision_n which_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o that_o confidence_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v though_o he_o claim_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o any_o jew_n beside_o i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o it_o which_o move_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o can_v that_o righteousness_n which_o move_v to_o persecute_v christianity_n be_v think_v to_o presuppose_v it_o therefore_o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ix_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v a_o parable_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o then_o present_a time_n in_o which_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o that_o minister_v as_o to_o conscience_n be_v only_o impose_v upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o several_a baptism_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a rite_n which_o obtain_v that_o carnal_a righteousness_n which_o answer_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v mistake_v by_o they_o for_o mean_n of_o obtain_v resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o under_o the_o law_n so_o give_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o just_a cause_n to_o expect_v though_o not_o in_o consideration_n of_o such_o observation_n another_o argument_n hereof_o we_o have_v from_o s._n paul_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v peremptory_a in_o that_o he_o oppose_v that_o grace_n and_o faith_n whereby_o christian_n be_v justify_v to_o those_o work_n which_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o work_v certain_o do_v not_o suppose_v christianity_n ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v there_o be_v nothing_o moremanife_a then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v gather_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v gentile_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o ephes_n ii_o 11_o 12._o iii_o 1_o 6._o wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v present_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v glory_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v can_v not_o move_v and_o oblige_v god_n to_o provide_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v again_o s._n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o suffer_v hardship_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o everlasting_a age_n 2_o tim._n i._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ephesian_n who_o pastor_n timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o most_o full_o titus_n iii_o 4_o 7._o but_o when_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v not_o of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o righteousness_n save_v he_o we_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o rich_o through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v justy_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o those_o who_o titus_n have_v in_o charge_n be_v christian_n convert_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o gentile_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n titus_n i._n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o rebellious_a vain_a talker_n and_o cheater_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o afore_o the_o passage_n allege_v there_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o jew_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v we_o also_o be_v once_o foolish_a disobedient_a wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o slave_z to_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o titus_n iii_o 3._o see_v then_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v such_o work_n as_o the_o gentile_n may_v pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v gentile_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a instruction_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o moral_a precept_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o precept_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o gentile_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v further_a that_o these_o precept_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o do_v two_o several_a way_n first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o go_v and_o further_o as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o purpose_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n above_o this_o world_n make_v he_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n i_o say_v then_o that_o of_o those_o moral_a precept_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o ritual_a and_o civil_a precept_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n deny_v deserve_o that_o we_o
that_o be_v ordain_v true_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o send_v of_o they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a make_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o secular_a force_n in_o like_a manner_n optatus_n lib._n ii_o have_v bring_v down_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o damasus_n damaso_n syricius_n hodie_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_fw-la unâ_fw-la commwionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la to_o damasus_n succeed_v this_o day_n syricious_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o leter_n of_o mark_n these_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o public_a business_n of_o church_n but_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o when_o they_o travail_v into_o foreign_a country_n they_o may_v certify_v of_o what_o rank_a rhey_n be_v at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v according_o whatsoever_o church_n they_o come_v to_o all_o over_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a by_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v injury_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n it_o i_o say_v nothing_o afore_o in_o order_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o dohatist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o break_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o quarrel_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v before_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a moderation_n of_o that_o time_n have_v be_v appease_v without_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o s._n augustine_n refutation_n of_o they_o proceed_v very_o much_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o put_v to_o prove_v neither_o say_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n in_o egypt_n because_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o of_o the_o novatian_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n again_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o abate_v of_o their_o right_n to_o regain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o for_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o return_v they_o allow_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v under_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n rank_a and_o ministry_n competent_a to_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o act_v in_o ordination_n of_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v do_v this_o you_o have_v in_o theodoret_n and_o socrates_n eccl._n hist_o i._o 9_o in_o sozomenus_n i._n 24._o and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n have_v show_v by_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n under_o constantius_n and_o valens_n that_o this_o union_n be_v of_o force_n to_o defeat_v all_o the_o design_n of_o those_o apostate_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o their_o side_n seek_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v their_o own_o faith_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o succeed_a emperor_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o have_v preserve_v their_o faith_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o that_o constantine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o christianity_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o that_o quality_n which_o manifest_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o poison_n christianity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v extant_a and_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o most_o of_o those_o sovereignty_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n stand_v divide_v and_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v something_o object_v for_o i_o to_o dissolve_v which_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v then_o shall_v i_o make_v account_n to_o have_v complete_o demonstrate_v my_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v those_o that_o have_v see_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o ever_o they_o find_v it_o allege_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n of_o god_n sound_v which_o have_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reformation_n as_o now_o erastians_n and_o independent_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o bar_n to_o all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v with_o power_n in_o some_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v i_o have_v also_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v provide_v as_o well_o to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v found_v as_o to_o maintain_v that_o service_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathaâ—_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n to_o much_o of_o this_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judâ—orum_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n the_o first_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o position_n of_o erastus_n that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n if_o secular_a power_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o but_z that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o show_v that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n call_v it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n no_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o thence_o no_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o as_o to_o take_v place_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o title_n here_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n be_v enact_v by_o this_o sanction_n that_o the_o male_a child_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n when_o many_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n have_v this_o penalty_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o annex_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o the_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o god_n vengeance_n in_o case_n he_o please_v to_o exercise_v it_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o people_n in_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n be_v nevertheless_o privilege_v to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o submit_v to_o this_o penalty_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o governor_n by_o who_o their_o law_n be_v dispense_v this_o be_v that_o excommunication_n whereof_o we_o have_v remembrance_n in_o esdras_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o original_n
which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o require_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o who_o so_o shall_v do_v shall_v live_v by_o they_o levit._n xviii_o 5._o ezek._n xx._n 11_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v necessary_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n which_o vivere_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a elegant_o signify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o these_o be_v count_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n though_o as_o for_o the_o immediate_a intent_n thereof_o they_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o over_o act_n which_o other_o law_n determine_v as_o well_o as_o they_o because_o more_o apt_a to_o signify_v the_o general_a extent_n of_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o text_n in_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v ground_v their_o sermon_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o come_n they_o preach_v shall_v express_o require_v and_o this_o be_v that_o secret_a of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o law_n the_o study_n whereof_o inlighten_v a_o man_n to_o discover_v it_o psal_n xxv_o 13_o 15_o xix_o 9_o 10._o cxix_o 18._o if_o we_o add_v hereunto_o the_o secret_a of_o christ_n his_o come_n which_o this_o obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o tender_a of_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v condition_n for_o it_o presuppose_v as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n into_o ceremonial_a moral_a and_o judicial_a it_o will_v very_o fit_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o insist_v upon_o in_o case_n those_o that_o advance_v or_o maintain_v that_o division_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n be_v those_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n upon_o which_o god_n on_o his_o part_n covenant_n to_o give_v they_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o moral_a precept_n such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v civil_a law_n be_v observe_v civil_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o happiness_n and_o may_v be_v count_v spiritual_a law_n as_o the_o office_n of_o they_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o service_n which_o sense_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n stir_v up_o by_o that_o measure_n of_o revelation_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o father_n before_o and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n have_v prevail_v to_o bring_v into_o force_n before_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o unwritten_a custom_n into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o give_v the_o prophet_n a_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o so_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o to_o be_v require_v but_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v this_o division_n so_o as_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o sense_n i_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o refuse_v the_o division_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o conceit_n of_o divine_n that_o neither_o do_v understand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v show_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v any_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n express_v this_o division_n to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a and_o express_v intent_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o two_o only_a mean_n that_o hitherto_o remain_v in_o question_n whether_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o both_o of_o they_o or_o only_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o point_n concern_v that_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o christianity_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n have_v show_v by_o remove_v this_o block_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o admit_v this_o truth_n i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v what_o appearance_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v to_o enforce_v it_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n in_o marah_n exod._n xvi_o 27_o 28._o we_o read_v that_o at_o marah_n god_n appoint_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o judgement_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o he_o give_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o honour_v parent_n whether_o so_o or_o not_o something_o god_n propound_v they_o to_o do_v for_o to_o show_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o expect_v do_v it_o he_o infer_v and_o there_o he_o try_v he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v receive_v his_o precept_n and_o do_v all_o his_o statute_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o none_o of_o the_o grief_n that_o i_o bring_v upon_o egypt_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o heal_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v how_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o first_o it_o be_v propound_v on_o and_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earthly_a promise_n come_v we_o to_o the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n xix_o 5_o 6._o and_o now_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o who_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o jewel_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n all_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n pollute_v by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o israelite_n redeem_v by_o god_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v free_a under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o alone_o may_v well_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n god_n jewel_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o covenant_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o precept_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n exod._n xxiii_o 25_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n from_o amid_o thou_o there_o shall_v no_o woman_n miscarry_v or_o be_v barren_a in_o thy_o land_n i_o will_v make_v full_a the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v send_v my_o terror_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v there_o to_o assure_v they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hitherto_o in_o treat_v in_o contract_v this_o covenant_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v we_o find_v at_o renew_v it_o deut._n xxix_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o contract_n which_o moses_n strike_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n beside_o that_o
clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v not_o hurt_v my_o opinion_n to_o infer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o moses_n law_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o bible_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o write_v there_o for_o this_o my_o opinion_n say_v not_o and_o true_o i_o must_v here_o allege_v that_o god_n law_n deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o provide_v a_o power_n in_o that_o people_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o people_n require_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n we_o have_v to_o show_v all_o the_o constitution_n and_o determination_n whereby_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v limit_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o jew_n talmud_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_v and_o debate_n that_o have_v end_v in_o those_o determination_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v to_o allegde_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n for_o those_o constitution_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o philo_n and_o josephus_n for_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o because_o time_n produce_v continual_a charge_n in_o particular_a custom_n yet_o there_o be_v agreement_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v successive_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v such_o orderly_a and_o moderate_a change_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n may_v require_v or_o man_n fancy_n imagine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o so_o interpret_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o forbid_v by_o it_o and_o this_o abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o tradition_n leave_v with_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n settle_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v count_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n leave_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o by_o the_o authority_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v count_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n new_a law_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n require_v more_o i_o shall_v say_v further_o that_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o power_n requisite_a to_o determine_v all_o circumstance_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v repeat_v nevertheless_o a_o caution_n of_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o power_n extend_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n which_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o limit_v sure_o in_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n xii_o 32._o this_o caution_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o warn_v give_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o any_o of_o those_o ceremony_n with_o which_o the_o gentile_n honour_v their_o false_a god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v plain_a least_z by_o use_v the_o like_a ceremony_n the_o honour_n of_o those_o false_a god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v tender_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v whereupon_o when_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o those_o precept_n by_o which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o well_o the_o limitation_n of_o circumstance_n questionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v with_o this_o caution_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o precept_n thereof_o can_v be_v practise_v till_o so_o limit_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o caution_n deut._n iu._n 2._o he_o infer_v immediate_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v baal-peor_a now_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thou_o alive_a this_o day_n as_o suppose_v this_o consequence_n that_o if_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o shall_v seduce_v they_o from_o his_o law_n not_o this_o that_o if_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o practise_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o that_o sorm_n which_o the_o power_n appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v determine_v so_o that_o both_o text_n prepress_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v not_o as_o if_o of_o themselves_o they_o contain_v matter_n to_o oblige_v that_o people_n or_o to_o procure_v they_o happiness_n and_o sure_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o elder_n as_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o be_v they_o enforce_v by_o the_o same_o obligation_n which_o the_o precept_n themselves_o produce_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o far_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o limit_v the_o law_n be_v from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o these_o scripture_n solomon_n jarchi_n upon_o deut._n vi_o 2._o thou_o stalt_a not_o add_v as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o five_o section_n in_o the_o phylactery_n to_o the_o five_o kind_n in_o the_o banquet_n which_o we_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o five_o thrum_n in_o the_o fringe_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o wear_v frontlet_n upon_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o ex._n xiii_o 9_o deut._n vi_o 8._o xi_o 18_o to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o bush_n make_v up_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o several_a tree_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n xxiii_o 40._o to_o put_v a_o fringe_n to_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o garment_n make_v of_o a_o thread_n of_o hyacinth_n among_o other_o numb_a v._o 38._o 39_o but_o that_o those_o frontlet_n shall_v contain_v five_o section_n of_o the_o law_n &_o no_o more_o that_o those_o fringe_n shall_v consist_v of_o four_o kind_n beside_o the_o hyacinth_n which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o elder_n these_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v as_o much_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o as_o to_o take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n abenezra_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sober_a upon_o the_o same_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v say_v he_o of_o your_o own_o conceit_n as_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o for_o believe_v that_o they_o vow_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_z that_o no_o passive_a act_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n injoyn_v not_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n which_o appoint_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n determine_v by_o that_o power_n which_o it_o appoint_v do_v enjoin_v another_o thing_n to_o introduce_v rule_n of_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n but_o upon_o a_o man_n own_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o fashion_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n worship_v their_o god_n deut._n xii_o 30._o as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o do_v their_o idol_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v whereupon_o the_o jew_n determine_v that_o there_o be_v four_o ceremony_n which_o who_o so_o do_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o worship_v it_o
ac_fw-la debeant_fw-la si_fw-la fideliter_fw-la laboraro_fw-la volueriut_a adimplere_fw-la here_o also_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v grace_n by_o baptism_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o or_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o i_o easy_o yield_v this_o possibility_n be_v rather_o natural_a than_o moral_a and_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o opportunity_n and_o provocation_n even_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n present_v the_o inclination_n of_o concupiscence_n with_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o true_o the_o prophet_n david_n prayer_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n xix_o 12_o 13._o show_n difference_n enough_o between_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n depend_v upon_o that_o diligent_a watch_n which_o even_o the_o regenerate_a may_v neglect_v to_o keep_v over_o themselves_o now_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v commit_v this_o forfeit_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o be_v thereby_o void_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o facility_n of_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o custom_n leave_v behind_o it_o remain_v the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v want_v where_o so_o great_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a to_o procure_v the_o recovery_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o whether_o they_o shall_v take_v effect_n or_o no_o it_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o that_o providence_n which_o only_o make_v they_o effectual_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o come_v that_o refuse_v when_o it_o call_v and_o regard_v not_o when_o it_o stretch_v out_o hand_n prov._n i._n 22_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o forfeit_v the_o promise_n exceed_o terrible_a in_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o god_n mere_a mercy_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o want_v not_o sufficient_a help_n to_o restore_v they_o till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hard_a of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o give_v account_n how_o this_o hold_v under_o the_o old_a law_n how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o fulfil_n that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n declar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v it_o to_o which_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o supposition_n premise_v concern_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o twofold_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n tender_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o civil_a conversation_n according_a to_o it_o which_o that_o people_n of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v act_n xv._o 10._o that_o â—â—ither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o not_o only_o origen_n but_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o go_v so_o many_o scruple_n to_o the_o precise_a observation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v for_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o case_n incident_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o variety_n of_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n can_v further_o be_v secure_v in_o that_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a xvi_o 18._o have_v refer_v it_o to_o may_v secure_v he_o and_o that_o always_o new_a case_n must_v needs_o prevent_v new_a determination_n of_o necessity_n the_o precise_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n even_o outward_o and_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v in_o ordinary_a discretion_n thing_n impossible_a which_o be_v effectual_a indeed_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n never_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o law_n as_o to_o accept_v they_o for_o precise_o keep_v of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o provide_v it_o for_o a_o outward_a and_o civil_a discipline_n to_o countenance_v the_o inward_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n till_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a open_o to_o enact_v it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v tender_v the_o law_n for_o a_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o precise_a observation_n of_o all_o scruple_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n render_v in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a but_o that_o in_o case_n they_o worship_v god_n alone_o and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o diligence_n which_o a_o reasonable_a and_o honest_a man_n will_v use_v in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n must_v become_v due_a whereby_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o fit_a figure_n to_o represent_v both_o the_o impossibibility_n of_o god_n original_a law_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n thereof_o which_o the_o gospel_n import_v as_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o countenance_n which_o the_o law_n give_v true_a righteousness_n by_o enforce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n together_o with_o so_o many_o act_n of_o righteousness_n among_o man_n and_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n with_o temporal_a penalty_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n maintain_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o such_o man_n as_o god_n accept_v of_o even_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o who_o condition_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o kind_n of_o limitation_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o hypocritical_a governor_n who_o pretend_v zeal_n to_o god_n law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n under_o that_o colour_n take_v advantage_n sufficient_o to_o abuse_v and_o oppress_v his_o poor_a people_n for_o when_o these_o case_n fall_v out_o the_o prophet_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reprove_v such_o thing_n in_o god_n name_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o great_a persecution_n at_o these_o man_n hand_n so_o that_o their_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n turn_v to_o a_o sorry_a account_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o severe_a observer_n of_o god_n law_n of_o necessity_n the_o temporal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v supply_v and_o make_v good_a to_o they_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o as_o origen_n wise_o and_o ingenious_o observe_v if_o a_o man_n well_o consider_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o flaw_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chink_n or_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n through_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o it_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v right_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o hypocritical_a governor_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n which_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n upon_o the_o observe_n of_o
a_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o necessary_a consideration_n and_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n occasion_v by_o the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o three_o book_n viz._n of_o i._o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n and_o t._n r._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n m.dc.lix_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n remove_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o war_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dedicate_v his_o time_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o solution_n what_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o oversight_n whereof_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o sight_n whereof_o ought_v to_o unite_v it_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v the_o result_n of_o my_o thought_n to_o the_o world_n this_o even_o to_o they_o that_o can_v but_o allow_v my_o converse_v with_o those_o thought_n may_v seem_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o historian_n censure_n sâ—ipsum_fw-la fatiganâ—o_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quâm_fw-la odium_fw-la quaerere_fw-la extremae_fw-la esse_fw-la dementiae_fw-la that_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n socrates_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o apology_n in_o plato_n can_v never_o rest_v for_o his_o genius_n always_o put_v he_o upon_o dispute_n tend_v to_o convict_v man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o know_v the_o displeasure_n which_o this_o get_v he_o he_o make_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o opinion_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n of_o less_o engagement_n to_o the_o world_n than_o other_o be_v under_o will_v seem_v a_o charge_n upon_o those_o who_o engage_v otherwise_o and_o when_o beside_o so_o much_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n my_o apology_n be_v this_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o late_a war_n pretend_v mention_v only_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o service_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o new_a catechism_n a_o new_a directory_n all_o new_a with_o chapter_n and_o verse_n indeed_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o as_o well_o over_o against_o their_o own_o new_a invention_n as_o over_o against_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o burden_n be_v as_o easy_o kick_v off_o by_o the_o congregation_n as_o lay_v on_o by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o carry_v indeed_o no_o conviction_n with_o it_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o penalty_n the_o sword_n shall_v enforce_v it_o with_o which_o fail_v what_o be_v come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v preach_v which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o by_o they_o who_o the_o tryer_n count_v godly_a man_n make_v they_o what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o ay_o from_o my_o non_fw-la age_n have_v embrace_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o attain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o own_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o may_v be_v have_v and_o obtain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o this_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v be_v opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n who_o always_o think_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v concern_v that_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o war_n pretend_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o cause_n and_o the_o objection_n there_o necessary_o start_v why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o schismatic_n in_o reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o reform_v must_v justify_v the_o change_n which_o it_o make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o hold_v equal_o frivolous_a as_o equal_o declare_v a_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v try_v by_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o we_o always_o dispute_v for_o what_o dispute_n remain_v iâ—_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v pretend_v be_v mark_n to_o distinguish_v a_o church_n from_o no_o church_n if_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o destroy_v these_o doubt_n in_o man_n judgement_n as_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o profess_v the_o common_a christianity_n as_o i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a shall_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v in_o profess_v what_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o think_v the_o exigent_n of_o the_o time_n render_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n how_o shall_v he_o otherwise_o be_v ministerial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o strengthen_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a without_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n nay_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v give_v by_o not_o know_v that_o which_o now_o he_o think_v he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n have_v a_o certain_a dependence_n upon_o common_a principle_n a_o certain_a correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o which_o when_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o man_n intend_v be_v quite_o defeat_v when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o dissatisfaction_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_n of_o less_o weight_n cause_v must_v needs_o cease_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o distrust_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n or_o the_o love_n of_o other_o employment_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o divert_v i_o from_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o always_o have_v till_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o now_o i_o declare_v neither_o be_v i_o satisfy_v till_o i_o have_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o till_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o thigh_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o can_v hold_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o be_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v no_o fool_n of_o solomon_n but_o with_o s._n paul_n a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o the_o mischief_n which_o division_n in_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v invaluable_a all_o the_o benefit_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o yield_v be_v this_o that_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o cause_v seem_v to_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v that_o offence_n which_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o time_n will_v produce_v for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o overshadow_v and_o cover_v very_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a especial_o see_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o point_n of_o right_n one_o visible_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o aught_o by_o humane_a administration_n in_o point_n
chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatement_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathan_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o law_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o he_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lâ—ve_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o to_o jew_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v sâ—muel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nâ—t_v of_o force_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xviii_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n anathema_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n anathema_n shall_v signify_v curse_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n signify_v the_o same_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o indulgence_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o come_v in_o force_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap_n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o dâ—fference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppâ—seâ—h_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v tâ—e_v contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v thâ—t_n christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a 146_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themseluss_v in_o mater_fw-la of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n cannâ—t_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unlâ—sse_n the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 151_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 159_o chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertulliâ—n_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n 165_o chap._n xxiii_o two_o iâ—stances_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_n answer_v to_o it_o the_o seven_o â—_z in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n 169_o chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a conceâ—rning_n the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 52_o chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_a of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n 66_o chap._n xi_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n 76_o chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerintâ—us_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o 80_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n 89_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n 94_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 100_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n 112_o chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o 133_o chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n 151_o chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o predestination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o suppositiou_n and_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a 163_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n 170_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_v how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v 181_o chap._n xxiv_o though_o god_n determine_v not_o the_o will_v immediate_o yet_o he_o determine_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n present_v the_o object_n so_o as_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v choose_v the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o solomon_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ground_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n difficult_a objection_n answer_v 189_o chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o â—ansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n 202_o chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n dètermine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o lâ—sse_n then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o 212_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 233_o chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n inconsidâ—cation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o saâ—e_v of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 238_o chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o
question_n hereafter_o for_o the_o principle_n which_o here_o we_o seek_v to_o decide_v but_o suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n propound_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o he_o that_o allege_n god_n spirit_n for_o what_o he_o can_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o perish_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v oblige_v another_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o man_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o mean_n for_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o demand_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n suppose_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o prophecy_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o no_o body_n will_v question_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v these_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n messenger_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o curious_a dispute_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n reveal_v his_o message_n to_o those_o who_o by_o such_o revelation_n he_o make_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n must_v as_o well_o give_v account_n how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o such_o report_n as_o why_o such_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n furnish_v those_o who_o he_o employ_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v on_o his_o message_n we_o can_v dispute_v no_o further_o why_o their_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o fool_n or_o reject_v as_o impostor_n nay_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o show_v we_o not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o god_n messenger_n but_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o believe_v unless_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o come_v on_o god_n message_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v upon_o that_o score_n the_o resolution_n then_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v about_o consist_v in_o make_v evidence_n what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o who_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o god_n send_v to_o man_n on_o his_o message_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o resolve_v they_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v another_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n evidence_v what_o god_n messenger_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o all_o dispute_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n tend_v only_o to_o evidence_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o that_o evidence_n come_v doubt_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o vanish_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o evidence_n be_v not_o make_v though_o not_o by_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v yet_o by_o those_o help_n which_o reason_n employ_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o christianity_n which_o without_o those_o help_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o if_o competition_n fall_v out_o between_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_z on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n seem_v evident_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o first_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o competition_n or_o contradiction_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n who_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o make_v contradictory_n resolution_n then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o unmask_v this_o appearance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o control_n that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n in_o any_o particular_a point_n by_o any_o general_a prejudice_n choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o debate_n to_o that_o particular_a question_n in_o which_o cause_n of_o competition_n may_v appear_v then_o to_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o only_a supposition_n which_o hitherto_o i_o premise_v appear_v not_o so_o contain_v only_o this_o i_o will_v prescribe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v not_o true_a though_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n understanding_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o till_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n from_o above_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n oracle_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n do_v enforce_v be_v no_o less_o undisputable_a than_o it_o be_v undisputable_a whether_o that_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o inact_v his_o revelation_n by_o those_o motive_n chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n come_v from_o the_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o restore_v nature_n by_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o division_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o the_o party_n acknowledge_v when_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o clear_v the_o mistake_n which_o man_n weakness_n taint_v it_o with_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o sound_a principle_n leave_v all_o the_o party_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o all_o agree_v to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o come_v from_o god_n first_o it_o remain_v in_o difference_n how_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v when_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o because_o nothing_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v count_v scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o determine_v that_o whether_o any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o concern_v which_o point_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opinion_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n when_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o the_o indulgence_n of_o leo_n x_o pope_n those_o that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o eckius_fw-la find_v themselves_o scant_v of_o matter_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o force_n whereof_o stand_v upon_o this_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o unquestionable_a afterward_o certain_a article_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n interpose_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n still_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n between_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o hold_v
i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sect_n as_o communicate_v in_o nothing_o visible_a as_o christian_n but_o i_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o a_o obscure_a sect_n as_o this_o for_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o sovereign_a in_o church_n matter_n for_o if_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o church_n we_o may_v perhaps_o understand_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o congregation_n to_o be_v signify_v at_o once_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n so_o understand_v can_v be_v oblige_v by_o any_o sentence_n that_o can_v pass_v in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v dispute_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o a_o congregation_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o church_n matter_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n what_o crime_n can_v there_o be_v in_o dissolve_v it_o this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o independent_a congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n a_o society_n or_o corporation_n found_v upon_o a_o charter_n of_o god_n which_o signification_n the_o addition_n of_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o our_o creed_n have_v hitherto_o be_v think_v to_o determine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o opinion_n in_o the_o leviathan_n who_o allow_v all_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o excommunicate_v ordain_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a though_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o several_a body_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v dwell_v in_o several_a city_n have_v and_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 274-279_a 287-292_a make_v that_o right_a which_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o eschete_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n when_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o dissolve_v the_o say_a church_n into_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o once_o christian_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v upon_o this_o ground_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o allege_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o receive_v it_o till_o sovereign_a power_n make_v it_o such_o to_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o contain_v good_a advice_n which_o he_o that_o will_v may_v embrace_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o at_o his_o peril_n may_v refuse_v thus_o he_o teach_v pag._n 205._o 281-287_a if_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n give_v the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o law_n then_o have_v it_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o all_o right_n and_o power_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o derive_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o vest_v original_o in_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o desperate_a inference_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o civil_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o a_o christian_n but_o for_o a_o apostate_n to_o publish_v that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v in_o religion_n beside_o whether_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o obedience_n due_a by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o sovereign_n must_v take_v place_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v he_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v beside_o this_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o when_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o land_n have_v limit_v whosoever_o observe_v that_o law_n can_v fail_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v pag._n 321-330_a the_o late_a learned_a selden_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la maintain_v erastus_n his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n grant_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n do_v exercise_v such_o a_o power_n before_o constantine_n but_o not_o by_o any_o charter_n of_o god_n but_o by_o free_a consent_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 243_o 244._o which_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o grain_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o be_v consequent_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o to_o all_o other_o right_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n can_v claim_v by_o god_n law_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o church_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o eschere_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a with_o less_o violence_n than_o the_o leviathan_n do_v because_o whatsoever_o corporation_n or_o fraternity_n be_v body_v by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o state_n dissolve_v of_o themselves_o at_o the_o will_n of_o it_o and_o resolve_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v create_v into_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o intent_n whoso_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o limit_v cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o his_o vxor_fw-la ebraica_n have_v reason_n to_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o all_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o imposture_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o erastus_n his_o follower_n make_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n liable_a to_o those_o horrible_a consequence_n which_o the_o leviathan_n admit_v but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o right_o they_o will_v assign_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o what_o assurance_n they_o can_v give_v their_o subject_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o stand_v to_o their_o decree_n beside_o i_o be_v to_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o that_o those_o who_o take_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v last_o resolve_v may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o they_o can_v challenge_v any_o such_o power_n for_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o prove_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v without_o evidence_n for_o this_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o such_o a_o perplex_a question_n have_v not_o the_o dispute_n of_o it_o start_v another_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whether_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o themselves_o or_o whether_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o each_o man_n heart_n
inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o seek_v as_o we_o do_v the_o mean_n to_o resolve_v one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o which_o though_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o satisfy_v with_o yet_o outward_o to_o another_o can_v appear_v and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v another_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v satisfaction_n why_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o of_o necessity_n whatsoever_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v for_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christianity_n be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n in_o fine_a the_o reason_n why_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o dispute_n of_o reason_n be_v this_o as_o have_v be_v premise_v because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effectual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n propose_v to_o believe_v therefore_o neither_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_z suppose_v the_o reason_n which_o convict_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o correspondent_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n profess_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o person_n or_o person_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o all_o such_o grace_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o i_o perceive_v some_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o such_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v visible_o proceed_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o challenge_v this_o right_n not_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v proceed_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o urim_n and_o tummim_n not_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o appoint_v the_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o christian_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o both_o suppose_v have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v we_o must_v allege_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o not_o fit_a to_o consider_v that_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o motive_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n suppose_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o true_a which_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a suppose_v they_o true_a they_o can_v question_v the_o scripture_n that_o record_v they_o suppose_v those_o scripture_n they_o can_v question_v those_o motive_n for_o true_a whether_o sufficient_a be_v resolve_v by_o admit_v christianity_n always_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n resolve_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o allege_v any_o other_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n what_o those_o motive_n be_v concern_v not_o we_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o common_a christianity_n to_o determine_v difference_n within_o it_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o those_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o quit_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o law_n have_v of_o heathenism_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o above_o other_o respective_o justify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o business_n be_v at_o present_a only_o to_o show_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o god_n do_v send_v whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o he_o will_v send_v which_o without_o other_o evidence_n have_v remain_v unknown_a though_o never_o so_o probable_a or_o reasonable_a not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o balk_v that_o witness_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a but_o because_o that_o witness_n depend_v upon_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o credit_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v from_o the_o old_a be_v resolve_v into_o those_o miracle_n which_o evidence_v the_o send_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o foretell_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o one_o which_o by_o the_o other_o be_v fullfil_v i_o know_v the_o jew_n express_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n at_o give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o that_o people_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n the_o like_a whereof_o not_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o to_o be_v do_v in_o give_v christianity_n belong_v to_o all_o nation_n who_o can_v not_o meet_v at_o once_o to_o receive_v it_o they_o think_v themselves_o ground_v thereupon_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v reverse_v by_o it_o thus_o be_v they_o content_a that_o god_n send_v moses_n on_o his_o ambussage_n with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o give_v he_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credit_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v convict_v pharaoh_n that_o the_o law_n provide_v no_o legal_a trial_n god_n no_o evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o servant_n distinguish_v true_a and_o false_a prophet_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n prediction_n and_o other_o miracle_n well_o may_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n have_v circumstance_n which_o no_o other_o miraculous_a action_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v compare_v with_o shall_v that_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n foretold_v by_o he_o express_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n shall_v it_o make_v a_o ocean_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o stand_v for_o nothing_o shall_v it_o disable_v god_n himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n competent_a to_o make_v faith_n of_o a_o message_n the_o nature_n whereof_o bear_v not_o those_o circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v use_v afore_o now_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v make_v how_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n speak_v only_o to_o christian_n which_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n but_o by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v themselves_o and_o this_o gospel_n laugh_v at_o both_o at_o once_o see_v
therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v believe_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o infidel_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o shall_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o of_o christ_n church_n that_o maâ—â—â—_n evidence_n that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o believe_v be_v do_v at_o such_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o but_o let_v not_o those_o that_o will_v learn_v mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a then_o will_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o suppose_v no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n report_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o motive_n neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n hereby_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o may_v fail_v than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o he_o who_o upon_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o his_o eye_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a motive_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v those_o that_o never_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o ear_n supply_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o eye_n inasmuch_o as_o experience_n and_o common_a sense_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o world_n agree_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a and_o evident_a though_o moral_o than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o traffic_v into_o the_o east_n or_o west-indies_n or_o travail_v to_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n before_o he_o have_v see_v they_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o common_a interest_n to_o deceive_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v much_o less_o can_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v find_v credit_n the_o one_o impose_v such_o a_o endless_a morosity_n of_o precept_n to_o observe_v the_o other_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v original_o manifest_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o evidence_n that_o and_o this_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o society_n communicate_v in_o it_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o same_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o other_o take_v place_n the_o reason_n because_o it_o refer_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o intelligency_n which_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n furnish_v one_o another_o with_o for_o assurance_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v eye-witness_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o common_a reason_n make_v to_o be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v be_v thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o demand_v for_o what_o reason_n those_o motive_n which_o if_o true_a be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a he_o that_o say_v because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o report_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o belief_n whereof_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n but_o if_o we_o impute_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o who_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o enforce_v a_o resolution_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v questionable_a in_o christianity_n upon_o it_o whereas_o they_o who_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v must_v either_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n or_o give_v it_o by_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o circle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o admit_v neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o discourse_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v i_o demand_v how_o the_o write_n of_o homer_n or_o virgil_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n of_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n of_o hypocrates_n or_o galen_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o any_o question_n for_o their_o write_n after_o some_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o not_o because_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v pen_v there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v study_v they_o for_o pattern_n of_o good_a language_n and_o oratory_n for_o the_o lest_o author_n in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n because_o by_o they_o and_o through_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v transmit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o their_o credit_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o unquestionable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o shall_v ask_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v star_v aside_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o so_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n stir_v they_o up_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n that_o howsoever_o they_o keep_v they_o they_o always_o profess_v to_o be_v under_o those_o law_n as_o go_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o due_a time_n preach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n tender_v in_o god_n name_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o evidence_v their_o commission_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o god_n name_n that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o who_o leave_v they_o we_o be_v send_v by_o god_n see_v they_o admit_v for_o law_n to_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n which_o
from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o this_o principle_n not_o as_o false_a but_o as_o useless_a and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n wherein_o that_o man_n mistake_v not_o themselves_o they_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v my_o position_n that_o all_o original_a catholic_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o unquestionable_a truth_n in_o decide_v what_o be_v questionable_a concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v most_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n tradition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v one_o society_n one_o visible_a body_n communion_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o communion_n whereof_o always_o confine_v the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n to_o some_o certain_a visible_a rule_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o common_a truth_n receive_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n such_o a_o society_n then_o may_v such_o rule_n as_o reasonable_o appear_v to_o be_v original_a and_o catholic_n as_o it_o can_v appear_v reasonable_a to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o i_o have_v say_v distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a society_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o may_v be_v two_o question_n make_v the_o one_o of_o fact_n whether_o indeed_o the_o church_n have_v be_v such_o a_o society_n since_o the_o first_o be_v of_o it_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o believer_n to_o christianity_n the_o other_o of_o right_n whether_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o by_o humane_a consent_n of_o such_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n by_o whatsoever_o rule_n it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v admit_v but_o these_o two_o be_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v void_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v a_o presumption_n in_o a_o manner_n peremptory_a of_o the_o church_n title_n by_o divine_a right_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opinion_n relate_v afore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n afore_o constantine_n by_o humane_a consent_n not_o by_o god_n appointment_n which_o by_o consequence_n of_o like_a reason_n extend_v to_o all_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o a_o society_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o point_n of_o right_n will_v be_v only_o make_v the_o same_o inference_n which_o have_v be_v always_o conclude_v out_o of_o that_o evidence_n which_o resolve_v the_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o infer_v will_v be_v both_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o clear_v the_o positive_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a satisfaction_n why_o negative_o it_o can_v extend_v to_o create_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o will_v therefore_o wrap_v they_o up_o both_o together_o in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o difficulty_n which_o s._n augustine_n observe_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o bring_v argument_n that_o be_v much_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o outward_o by_o visible_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o one_o inward_o by_o invisible_a faith_n and_o love_n can_v not_o be_v question_v so_o long_o as_o it_o prevail_v neither_o be_v it_o foresee_v at_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o this_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o each_o party_n hope_v well_o to_o be_v so_o themselves_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o unite_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o true_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a mention_n of_o a_o precrpt_v of_o god_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o outward_a communion_n with_o it_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o unite_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v evidence_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o material_n be_v prepare_v it_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o think_v that_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n particular_a christian_n ought_v to_o know_v as_o that_o the_o surveyor_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a communion_n must_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ingredient_n and_o principle_n or_o element_n of_o all_o visible_a society_n which_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v proportionable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o pretence_n of_o it_o suppose_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n unto_o which_o the_o name_n of_o society_n or_o community_n principal_o because_o most_o visible_o belong_v be_v constitute_v and_o found_v upon_o certain_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n which_o some_o call_v in_o latin_a jura_n majestatis_fw-la be_v indeed_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n consist_v for_o when_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v in_o what_o hand_n that_o power_n be_v to_o remain_v then_o be_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o government_n constitute_v and_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o other_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v rule_v by_o certain_a law_n acknowledge_v certain_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o which_o those_o governor_n execute_v those_o law_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o say_a ingredient_n or_o particular_n the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o a_o distinct_a commonwealth_n be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v from_o common_a experience_n there_o be_v society_n which_o subsist_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o that_o which_o aristotle_n observe_v among_o those_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n for_o the_o same_o voyage_n that_o which_o the_o jew_n law_n suppose_v among_o the_o caravan_n of_o the_o east_n consist_v of_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o several_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v community_n and_o corporation_n which_o subsist_v by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o each_o commonwealth_n allow_v that_o power_n over_o the_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a ihat_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v allow_v to_o act_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v acknowledge_v certain_a law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v certain_a governor_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v respect_n according_a to_o those_o law_n a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n into_o which_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v resolve_v then_o be_v the_o church_n and_o always_o be_v such_o a_o society_n wherein_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v my_o present_a business_n to_o show_v and_o if_o the_o church_n always_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o be_v it_o so_o always_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la if_o it_o do_v always_o hold_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a law_n certain_a ruler_n certain_a power_n of_o grant_v or_o refuse_v this_o communion_n then_o be_v there_o a_o precept_n of_o
the_o temple_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o then_o people_n act_v ii_o 42_o 44_o 46._o v._o 13._o vi_o 1_o 4._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n where_o god_n have_v say_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v many_o people_n act_v xviii_o 10._o can_v meet_v in_o one_o room_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o meet_v together_o but_o sup_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v which_o will_v require_v a_o great_a room_n if_o god_n have_v many_o people_n there_o and_o all_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o and_o sup_v together_o act_v ii_o 44_o 46._o vi_o 1._o but_o not_o vim_fw-la in_o one_o room_n as_o i_o suppoâ—e_v therefore_o at_o corinth_n also_o there_o may_v be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o may_v meet_v together_o though_o in_o several_a place_n several_a assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 44-50_a to_o show_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o one_o city_n but_o every_o where_n of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o one_o province_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o plead_v further_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o wherein_o it_o consist_v my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v all_o the_o independent_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n call_v a_o church_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o very_a great_a city_n may_v be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o may_v meet_v all_o at_o once_o and_o the_o name_n of_o city_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o town_n and_o village_n that_o can_v make_v but_o few_o congregation_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o they_o shall_v make_v several_a church_n or_o resort_v to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v instance_a there_o but_o because_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a ancient_a list_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n into_o which_o it_o be_v dissolve_v punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o all_o church_n writer_n in_o comprise_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n within_o and_o under_o one_o city_n in_o one_o church_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v resort_v to_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o head_n city_n but_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n that_o take_v it_o for_o a_o law_n that_o every_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v since_o and_o therefore_o i_o challenge_v that_o all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v allow_v all_o christian_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o writing_n by_o their_o act_n when_o they_o cast_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o &_o under_o one_o city_n every_o where_n into_o one_o church_n than_o those_o who_o now_o challenge_n for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v church_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n upon_o which_o we_o accept_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o found_v the_o church_n of_o their_o plant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o whole_a church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o evidence_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o general_a inference_n that_o i_o make_v afore_o here_o i_o challenge_v have_v prove_v against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n his_o deputy_n to_o be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v appear_v any_o way_n that_o the_o aposâ—lhs_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n i_o say_v further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baâ—tisme_n underto_o profess_v and_o practice_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o this_o summary_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o go_v about_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v the_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o i_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v any_o such_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o not_o another_z what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o part_v of_o it_o what_o not_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o other_o mean_a can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v find_v the_o church_n for_o a_o corporation_n wherein_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o wherein_o god_n mâ—â—â—t_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o may_v appear_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o corporation_n will_v be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n allow_v whether_o any_o thing_n questionable_a be_v part_n of_o it_o or_o not_o let_v we_o then_o hear_v the_o apostle_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n vi_o 17._o that_o be_v once_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o your_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o have_v he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o oblige_v but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o obey_v it_o he_o show_v they_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n that_o god_n cast_v on_o they_o by_o deliver_v it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v own_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v own_v it_o to_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v what_o be_v this_o holy_a commandment_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o one_o word_n christianity_n which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v by_o metonymy_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v because_o he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o have_v own_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o another_o apostle_n judas_n 3._o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 13_o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v through_o christ_n jesus_n keep_v that_o good_a
they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v very_o hard_o that_o their_o woman_n ought_v their_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v veil_v at_o divine_a service_n conclude_v that_o if_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o contentious_a must_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o so_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o propose_v another_o disorder_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o common_a poor_a and_o rich_a he_o reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v so_o 2_o thess_n ii_o 25._o stand_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o any_o letter_n of_o we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 20_o 28._o that_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n become_v christian_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 1._o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 350-370_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n deliver_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v always_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v tha_z order_n which_o s._n james_n give_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n aswell_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n james_n v._n 14_o 15._o which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o church_n alike_o if_o there_o be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n law_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o beginning_n will_v afford_v much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o together_o with_o that_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o enforce_v but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v christianity_n to_o consist_v partly_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o creed_n extend_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o world_n have_v admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o name_n three_o year_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o man_n demonstrate_v extraordinary_a zele_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v receive_v without_o so_o long_a trial_n therefore_o if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n require_v five_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o what_o marvel_n if_o several_a church_n at_o several_a time_n have_v several_a custom_n when_o as_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v dispensable_a the_o constitution_n require_v extraordinary_a trial_n of_o those_o that_o have_v practise_v any_o sort_n of_o magic_n judge_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o part_v with_o such_o superstition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n by_o converse_v among_o christian_n by_o come_v to_o church_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o what_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o the_o difference_n between_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la between_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o hearer_n that_o be_v scholar_n and_o learner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n of_o mankind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o as_o we_o mistake_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o appoint_v a_o son_n a_o governor_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o school_n and_o home_n again_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o exercise_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o may_v become_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o report_v to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o prove_v untractable_a thus_o he_o make_v pretender_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o this_o governor_n conduct_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o he_o say_v express_o as_o no_o more_o governor_n of_o child_n but_o master_n of_o man_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n always_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v always_o teach_v their_o creed_n that_o be_v require_v to_o repete_fw-la it_z and_o hear_v it_o expound_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n here_o to_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a symbol_n or_o cognizance_n for_o a_o christian_n for_o what_o be_v there_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v instruct_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o profess_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n must_v come_v to_o trial_n though_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o
be_v sovereign_n enact_v it_o by_o consequence_n must_v needs_o deny_v that_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o publish_v the_o news_n of_o the_o come_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v much_o less_o can_v there_o be_v any_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_n of_o each_o state_n which_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o city_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275_o but_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o earth_n any_o such_o universal_a church_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o other_o power_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pag._n 248._o and_o before_o pag._n 206._o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bund_v and_o lose_v very_o proper_o he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o baptize_v unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o suppose_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o to_o loose_v they_o that_o repent_v not_o or_o to_o bind_v they_o that_o do_v and_o that_o no_o man_n repentance_n be_v visible_a but_o by_o our_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o figne_n because_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v express_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16._o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11_o 12_o and_o 3_o 4_o 5._o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o other_o finner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n suppose_v this_o church_n to_o be_v now_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o appoint_v of_o person_n either_o to_o officiate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o to_o the_o respective_a body_n of_o christian_n but_o now_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n into_o which_o all_o right_n of_o the_o people_n resolve_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o time_n so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o thus_o be_v maâ—thias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v apostle_n act._n i._n 15_o 23._o fourteen_o 1_o 2_o 3._o fourteen_o 14._o thus_o the_o seven_o deacon_n thus_o the_o elder_n of_o church_n be_v constitute_v act_v vi_o 3._o fourteen_o 23._o the_o congregation_n choose_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o choice_n as_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o person_n thus_o appoint_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o make_v it_o mere_a alm_n and_o benevolence_n without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o purse_n of_o christian_n liable_a to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o christianity_n to_o be_v any_o law_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v due_a only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o people_n have_v make_v god_n their_o sovereign_n by_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o which_o right_a moses_n and_o aaeron_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v but_o his_o lieutenant_n so_o that_o when_o this_o power_n be_v translate_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o king_n it_o hold_v mere_o by_o their_o sufferance_n this_o be_v a_o imagination_n that_o no_o man_n brain_n ever_o teem_v with_o till_o now_o and_o true_o in_o the_o point_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o interpret_n difficulty_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v as_o also_o by_o decide_v that_o which_o become_v questionable_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o christian_n it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o as_o he_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n right_a to_o decree_v so_o he_o shall_v assign_v the_o person_n thereby_o appoint_v for_o the_o church_n a_o right_a to_o declare_v publish_v or_o pronounce_v the_o same_o as_o in_o excommunicate_v and_o ordain_v he_o do_v for_o which_o he_o have_v find_v no_o ground_n no_o pretence_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o whereas_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o believer_n act_n xv._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o successor_n practise_v the_o hold_n of_o council_n which_o common_a sense_n will_v make_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o church_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v themselves_o though_o not_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n either_o why_o this_o power_n shall_v cease_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v continue_v when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n become_v christian_a and_o all_o right_n in_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o it_o i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n before_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o presumption_n wherein_o both_o these_o author_n seem_v to_o agree_v for_o the_o leviathan_n in_o several_a place_n pag._n 285_o 286_o 282_o 205_o 206_o 322._o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o which_o make_v ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a must_v endow_v it_o both_o with_o right_n and_o mean_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o so_o much_o aggravate_v that_o then_o all_o civil_a power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n even_o sovereign_n be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o clergy_n minister_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n derive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o it_o pag._n 209_o 249_o 296._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la ebraeorum_n in_o define_v excommunication_n pag._n 105._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o reputation_n of_o freedom_n change_v and_o abate_v by_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v able_a by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n for_o otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v protect_v in_o all_o right_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v change_v or_o abate_v by_o it_o according_o in_o several_a place_n he_o presume_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n be_v oblige_v by_o consequence_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o author_n have_v dispute_v the_o one_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la that_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o power_n not_o depend_v upon_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v against_o they_o by_o give_v the_o people_n a_o title_n of_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o other_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n who_o by_o limit_v the_o exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o act_n which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v or_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v by_o excommunication_n have_v
himself_o because_o he_o express_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o meaning_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a so_o i_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v quote_v these_o opinion_n and_o reason_n advance_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o find_v they_o oblige_v i_o to_o dig_v sore_o a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o as_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o church_n claim_v i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o dissolve_v whatsoever_o reason_n wit_n and_o learning_n impregnate_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n can_v invent_v to_o contradict_v the_o same_o here_o than_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o position_n which_o some_o man_n will_v count_v hazardous_a other_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n according_a as_o their_o prejudices_fw-la or_o engagement_n may_v work_v but_o will_v appear_v in_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v through_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n to_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o thâ—n_v any_o point_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o be_v start_v or_o can_v be_v start_v as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peace_n and_o unity_n thereof_o but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o relation_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o position_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o advance_v be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n upon_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v express_o contract_v concern_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v competent_o persuade_v of_o his_o right_n to_o it_o or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o can_v not_o give_v account_n how_o the_o father_n shall_v attain_v salvation_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o find_v all_o that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n so_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o without_o it_o they_o must_v give_v up_o the_o game_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n contract_v for_o between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o law_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v and_o observe_v such_o law_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v so_o mystical_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o embrace_v it_o even_o then_o but_o not_o propound_v as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n offer_v to_o contract_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christian_n and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o anytime_n express_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o implicit_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v divinity_n i_o must_v and_o do_v maintain_v before_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v one_o objection_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xix_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o he_o resolve_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o of_o ourselves_o mat._n xxii_o 36._o in_o fine_a wheresoever_o he_o derive_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o reward_n for_o observe_v it_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v for_o a_o more_o suitable_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o salvation_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o s._n augustine_n observe_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o the_o last_o not_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n to_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o utmost_a office_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o all_o divine_n have_v distribute_v the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n into_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o intent_n as_o god_n who_o by_o give_v moses_n law_n declare_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o most_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n require_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o that_o people_n intend_v to_o establish_v their_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o argue_v that_o all_o civil_a law_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o action_n by_o they_o enjoin_v or_o prohibit_v may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v for_o two_o several_a reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o ground_n their_o law_n upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o his_o will_n or_o expectation_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n from_o he_o to_o unite_v themselves_o in_o civil_a society_n then_o be_v their_o reason_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v to_o be_v have_v though_o they_o suppose_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v by_o god_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o oblige_v god_n by_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o civil_a law_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v come_v from_o god_n as_o civil_a society_n do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n and_o for_o that_o consideration_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n the_o jew_n civil_a law_n have_v this_o privilege_n above_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v gronnd_v upon_o those_o act_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v himself_o for_o their_o freedom_n by_o moses_n tender_v they_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n upon_o the_o covenant_n they_o then_o have_v with_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o for_o the_o future_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o so_o much_o be_v express_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n express_o tend_v to_o their_o civil_a freedom_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o death_n be_v receive_v among_o that_o people_n from_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o law_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n obtain_v it_o which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o conversation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n moses_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o argue_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o conversation_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n xxiii_o 29-36_a when_o he_o
circumcision_n john_n vii_o 22._o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o in_o force_n at_o give_v the_o law_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n son_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o law_n shall_v present_o come_v forth_o incerdict_v the_o priest_n to_o mourn_v for_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n remain_v under_o that_o law_n though_o aaron_n thereupon_o excuse_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v upon_o the_o sin_n offer_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o be_v accept_v levit._n x._o 5_o to_o 19_o this_o the_o law_n introduce_v not_o but_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n l._n 2_o 10._o xxvii_o 41._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samson_n judg._n fourteen_o 12_o 15_o 17._o which_o be_v double_v tobâ—_n viii_o 22._o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o seventy_o day_n or_o thirty_o day_n of_o mourning_n gen._n l._n 2._o deut._n xxxiv_o 8._o the_o like_a of_o answer_v adjuration_n which_o the_o law_n levit._n v._n 1._o presuppose_n as_o also_o prov._n xxix_o 24._o as_o a_o duty_n then_o receive_v that_o if_o a_o man_n conjure_v all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o business_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o stand_v bind_v to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n that_o conceal_v his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o case_n make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o perjury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n v._n 1._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n not_o only_o stand_v they_o bind_v to_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o our_o lord_n answer_v caâ—aphas_n mat._n xxvi_o 63._o or_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n xxii_o 18_o 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o jos_n vii_o 19_o job_n ix_o 24._o but_o also_o private_a man_n in_o the_o coâ—â—_n where_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v adjure_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v nothing_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v vow_n of_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a but_o we_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n what_o kind_n shall_v be_v tithable_a what_o vow_n shall_v stand_v good_a what_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o transgress_v his_o vow_n how_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n free_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v value_v in_o money_n levit._fw-la xxvii_o 1-30_a psal_n xv._o 4._o gen._n fourteen_o 20._o xxviii_o 22._o numb_a xviii_o 29._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v as_o in_o force_n by_o custom_n and_o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o also_o the_o precept_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v rather_o presuppose_v by_o the_o law_n than_o introduce_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o moses_n law_n when_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o it_o though_o hereunto_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n to_o introduce_v and_o to_o regulate_v this_o inward_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o intent_n of_o who_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o idol_n to_o their_o own_o true_a god_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o that_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o reward_v with_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o that_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n from_o which_o they_o may_v conceive_v competent_a ground_n of_o hope_n towards_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o man_n know_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n all_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o time_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o â—ell_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o we_o find_v abundant_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o next_o sin_n to_o it_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v soon_o come_v in_o insâ—eaâ—_n of_o it_o when_o by_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o by_o pay_v tithe_n precise_o mat._n xxiii_o 23._o luc._n xi_o 42._o xviii_o 12._o by_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o vessel_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecssor_n mar._n vii_o 4_o 8._o mat._n xxiii_o 25_o 26._o luc._n xi_o 39_o by_o punctual_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n mat._n xii_o 1-12_a mar._n ii_o 23-28_a luc._n vii_o 1-9_a xiii_o 10-16_a fourteen_o 15_a joh._n v._o 9_o enlarge_n their_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n mat._n xxiii_o 5._o by_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v up_o and_o down_o the_o gospel_n this_o disease_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o esa_n xxix_o 13._o have_v it_o not_o take_v root_n even_o before_o the_o captivity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o reproof_n of_o this_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a confidence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o think_v to_o bribe_n god_n with_o and_o other_o outward_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xl._n 7_o 12._o psal_n l._n 8-13_a li._n 18._o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n xv._o 22._o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o festival_n esa_n i._o 11-20_a of_o their_o fast_n esa_n lviii_o 3-10_a of_o their_o serve_a god_n by_o tradition_n esa_n xxix_o 13._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o obedience_n jer._n vii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o concern_v patience_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o send_v lam._n iii_o 25-33_a the_o prophet_n hosea_n in_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la fourteen_o 2._o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o teach_v what_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n with_o micah_n vi_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n zac._n vii_o 3-10_a viii_o 16_o 19_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n have_v show_v themselves_o true_a forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o preach_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o covenant_n for_o but_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o reprove_v idolater_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n first_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n express_o covenant_v for_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o consequence_n of_o right_a reason_n infer_v the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o command_n second_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n have_v deliver_v the_o prophet_n after_o the_o law_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o more_o principal_o than_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o civil_a precept_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o may_v
be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n under_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v for_o though_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v only_o for_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z as_o all_o that_o will_v maintain_v christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o objection_n propose_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n may_v contain_v all_o that_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o sense_n thereof_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o god_n shall_v confine_v their_o civil_a life_n to_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o alone_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o contract_n with_o god_n for_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o undertake_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o live_v by_o such_o civil_a law_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v as_o well_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v they_o observe_v those_o precept_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o reward_n and_o not_o only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n yea_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o death_n rather_o than_o for_o fear_v of_o torment_n to_o deny_v god_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o renounce_v his_o law_n as_o we_o see_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n do_v under_o nebuchadnesar_n and_o the_o zealous_a jew_n in_o the_o maccabee_n time_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_z that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v though_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n by_o maintain_v they_o cereain_o the_o people_n that_o obtain_v their_o inheritance_n by_o take_v upon_o they_o moses_n law_n shall_v stand_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n a_o thing_n nothing_o strange_a to_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v how_o desirable_a life_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v force_v from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n pregnant_a with_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v in_o plain_a reason_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o precept_n may_v so_o argue_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a text_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n neighbour_n in_o this_o precept_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o israelite_n whether_o by_o birth_n or_o by_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o be_v circumcise_v for_o example_n let_v i_o ask_v how_o the_o law_n can_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o law_n to_o love_v all_o man_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o let_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n how_o mordecai_n be_v tie_v not_o to_o do_v that_o honour_n to_o haman_n that_o his_o sovereign_n command_v to_o be_v do_v how_o he_o can_v in_o conscience_n disobey_v his_o prince_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o indifferent_a nature_n of_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o profess_v hostility_n against_o all_o amalekite_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o this_o obligation_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n whether_o any_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o mordecai_n but_o this_o nay_o those_o who_o be_v call_v stranger_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o have_v renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v privilege_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n out_o of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v sufficient_o command_v to_o root_v all_o idolater_n those_o stranger_n i_o say_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o neighbour_n that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o lut._n x._o 27-37_a be_v not_o convict_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o a_o parable_n intimate_v the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v forsooth_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n extend_v to_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o the_o good_a samaritâ—ne_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n extend_v his_o so_o far_o then_o not_o because_o moses_n law_n have_v convenant_v for_o it_o therefore_o beside_o this_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v by_o a_o particular_a provision_n limit_v that_o respect_n and_o tenderness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v require_v to_o use_v those_o stranger_n as_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o so_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o law_n call_v they_o always_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v by_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o moses_n law_n stand_v confine_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o no_o man_n by_o contrive_a oppresion_n or_o vexation_n design_n to_o force_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n enable_v to_o make_v a_o divorce_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wife_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o call_v his_o own_o which_o sense_n our_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o favour_n mar._n x._o 19_o where_n recount_v the_o precept_n that_o those_o must_v keep_v that_o will_v inherit_v life_n everlasting_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n he_o inserre_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o by_o fraud_n or_o oppression_n that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n all_o which_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o over_o act_n of_o seek_v what_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o and_o though_o this_o be_v out_o lord_n answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v first_o to_o propound_v unto_o he_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o step_n towards_o it_o because_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o answer_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o say_v true_a for_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v these_o precept_n in_o that_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o ask_v what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o infer_v in_o one_o precept_n the_o whole_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o require_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n set_v all_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o behind_o his_o back_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v christ_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o obedience_n
be_v there_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o thereby_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n by_o grant_v that_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n draw_v the_o birth_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o despite_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n second_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o win_v credit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o and_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v evidence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o need_n christ_n then_o have_v do_v those_o work_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o give_v the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v it_o the_o thread_n to_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o supposition_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o enforce_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o maintain_v so_o be_v it_o also_o first_o introduce_v by_o those_o work_n which_o our_o lord_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o then_o make_v good_a by_o the_o perpetual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o any_o considerable_a exception_n interrupt_v and_o there_o reason_n so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a because_o this_o difference_n of_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n be_v then_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o against_o who_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n employ_v it_o in_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n throughout_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a neither_o origen_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o argue_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v and_o allow_v even_o where_o this_o ground_n take_v no_o place_n for_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o have_v bring_v christianity_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o declare_v this_o must_v be_v conclude_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o flatter_v man_n ear_n or_o fantasy_n with_o quaintness_n of_o conceit_n or_o language_n now_o as_o i_o maintain_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o some_o particular_a question_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n publish_v which_o say_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n dan._n ix_o 24_o mat._n xxiv_o 15._o mar._n xiii_o 14._o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o havoc_n make_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o call_v the_o abominatio_fw-la of_o desolation_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n daâ—_n xi_o 31._o xii_o 10._o whether_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a according_a to_o historical_a truth_n or_o not_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v twice_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n concern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o once_o under_o titus_n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o here_o content_a to_o refer_v to_o further_a debate_n one_o thing_n i_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o some_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o once_o namely_o that_o of_o jacob_n gen._n xlix_o 8-12_a that_o of_o daniel_n ix_o 24._o that_o of_o malacbi_fw-la iii_o 1._o iv_o 5_o 6._o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n bound_v the_o time_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v to_o nothing_o else_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v either_o manifest_o allege_v or_o covert_o intimate_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n must_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o fulfil_v once_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o first_o author_n under_o the_o law_n and_o again_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o s._n john_n sense_n to_o the_o church_n or_o that_o this_o second_o compliment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o signify_v to_o s._n john_n thing_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o prophetical_a vision_n like_o those_o which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n whereby_o god_n signify_v to_o they_o thing_n to_o befall_v his_o ancient_a people_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o outward_a rather_o than_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o s._n john_n under_o these_o image_n a_o three_o particular_a must_v be_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o paradise_n and_o what_o fall_v out_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n there_o i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n that_o hoth_v sense_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o church_n have_v condemn_v origen_n for_o take_v away_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o spiritual_a world_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o hitherto_o i_o maintain_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v without_o prejudice_n leave_v to_o further_a debate_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v i_o must_v insist_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v or_o do_v or_o only_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v mystical_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o his_o christian_a people_n the_o chief_a ground_n hereof_o i_o confess_v be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n viii_o 17._o where_o have_v relate_v divers_a of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n liii_o 4._o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o â—are_v away_o our_o sickness_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n v._o 17-21_a where_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o nazareth_n this_o day_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a fulfil_v in_o your_o hear_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o passage_n mat._n xi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o go_v and_o tell_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o for_o
manife_a that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n fourteen_o 23._o xviii_o 4._o num._n xviii_o 12._o of_o all_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n onelycome_a and_o oil_n and_o wine_n be_v tithable_a of_o live_a creature_n the_o be_fw-mi go_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o pay_v the_o priesthood_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n themselves_o pay_v this_o be_fw-mi as_o well_o as_o other_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o more_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o also_o sacrifice_v for_o tithe_n cattle_n go_v to_o the_o owner_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v the_o law_n have_v provide_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n levis_n xxvii_o 32._o that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n their_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o flesh_n eat_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o law_n provide_v also_o that_o this_o be_fw-mi he_o only_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v of_o bullock_n sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n they_o that_o will_v derive_v the_o church_n claim_v of_o tithe_n from_o the_o levitical_a law_n must_v by_o consequence_n tie_v themselves_o to_o these_o term_n which_o will_v be_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o claim_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o for_o though_o many_o kind_n beside_o these_o be_v tithable_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o synagogue_n for_o refuse_v christianity_n can_v avail_v itself_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v insist_v that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o force_n for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n for_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o to_o christianity_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v void_a by_o christianity_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v void_a till_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o import_v in_o that_o act_n which_o introduce_v and_o establish_v christianity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o metchiseck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n fourteen_o 20._o and_o jacob_n pay_v tithe_n or_o vow_v to_o pay_v they_o gen._n xxviii_o 22._o be_v allege_v as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n faith_n that_o tithe_n be_v he_o levis_n xxvii_o 30_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o law_n introduce_v afore_o and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o that_o consideration_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v press_v with_o advantage_n enough_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v before_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o supperssitious_a observation_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o smoke_n of_o fat_a and_o incense_v and_o troublesome_a purification_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n positive_a law_n be_v require_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n under_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pattern_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n express_v by_o deed_n before_o we_o find_v it_o indent_v for_o by_o covenant_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v outdo_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christianity_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v make_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v of_o force_n he_o that_o therefore_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v this_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o patriarch_n will_v be_v present_o liable_a to_o peremptory_a instance_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n gen._n vll._n 2._o of_o raise_v up_o feed_v to_o a_o brother_n decease_v gen._n xxxviii_o ii_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o which_o though_o then_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n hold_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v but_o a_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v this_o right_n due_a to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n will_v meet_v with_o these_o exception_n peremptory_a as_o i_o suppose_v that_o have_v be_v advance_v but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v good_a that_o the_o levitical_a law_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o succeed_v it_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o argue_v that_o a_o provision_n answerable_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n require_v i_o say_v this_o be_v premise_v there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n consider_v then_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a service_n confine_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o powerful_a evidence_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o covenant_n express_v no_o more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o real_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o place_n of_o this_o service_n infer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o succeed_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o that_o no_o order_n for_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o resort_v to_o this_o service_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o tell_v they_o whither_o to_o resort_v for_o that_o purpose_n upon_o these_o premiâ—es_n it_o will_v be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o like_a provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n now_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o service_n consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n of_o which_o person_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o attend_v either_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o minister_a of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o that_o to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o can_v spare_v themselves_o and_o their_o time_n to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o christian_a people_n shall_v contribute_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n in_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a government_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o minister_a the_o office_n of_o christianity_n shall_v both_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o be_v trust_v to_o maintain_v the_o
before_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o right_n which_o christian_n acknowledge_v of_o hold_v land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o we_o read_v afore_o in_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a be_v mention_v as_o in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o ix_o 9_o that_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v be_v not_o these_o church_n and_o oratory_n and_o book_n the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o give_v the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o when_o constantine_n write_v that_o famous_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n to_o provide_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o to_o furnish_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o mention_n of_o title_n and_o coemitery_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o effectual_a to_o convince_v this_o intent_n than_o the_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o rome_n to_o set_v mark_n upon_o eschete_n and_o confiscation_n and_o all_o other_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n whether_o movable_a or_o immovable_a intimate_v that_o the_o exchequet_n claim_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o title_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o set_v a_o bodily_a mark_n upon_o soldier_n to_o signify_v they_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n man_n as_o private_a man_n do_v on_o their_o good_n which_o occasion_v the_o allegory_n of_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n austin_n by_o that_o comparison_n declare_v when_o therefore_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n or_o a_o house_n be_v give_v the_o church_n to_o exercise_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o title_n evidence_n that_o a_o mark_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o whether_o a_o cross_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n will_v have_v it_o whether_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o to_o distinguish_v the_o church_n good_n from_o the_o good_n of_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o church_n have_v good_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n you_o have_v a_o question_n about_o a_o certain_a place_n challenge_v on_o one_o side_n by_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o taverner_n popinariis_fw-la who_o with_o the_o like_a he_o have_v make_v corporation_n as_o the_o same_o life_n relate_v decree_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v those_o that_o have_v seize_v the_o good_n of_o this_o church_n that_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n of_o man_n be_v requisite_a to_o design_n what_o he_o will_v please_v to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o that_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v such_o or_o such_o or_o all_o kind_n tithable_a through_o each_o state_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n either_o to_o recall_v its_o own_o act_n or_o to_o limit_v or_o void_a the_o act_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o this_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o all_o this_o dispute_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o man_n be_v christian_n to_o who_o it_o address_v see_v then_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o right_n as_o well_o as_o of_o good_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o man_n voluntary_a act_n it_o stand_v endow_v with_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o all_o tithe_n some_o man_n may_v have_v force_n no_o man_n can_v have_v right_a to_o take_v from_o it_o but_o i_o have_v show_v further_o that_o all_o christian_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n of_o which_o first-fruit_n the_o ten_o have_v be_v the_o part_n most_o eminent_o limit_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n moses_n and_o christ_n therefore_o the_o person_n whereof_o a_o commonwealth_n consist_v may_v be_v christian_n in_o give_v their_o good_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o can_v be_v christian_a but_o by_o secure_v such_o christian_a act_n from_o violence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o must_v any_o state_n be_v from_o seize_v such_o good_n that_o the_o first_o think_v think_v shall_v be_v to_o restore_v the_o breach_n make_v upon_o christianity_n by_o such_o feizure_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o consecrate_v first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n whether_o present_o to_o be_v spend_v or_o to_o make_v a_o stand_a stock_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o christian_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v christian_n state_n be_v mistake_v in_o accept_v the_o obligation_n of_o tithe_n as_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n they_o be_v not_o mistake_v either_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o endow_v the_o church_n or_o in_o limit_v the_o be_fw-mi for_fw-mi the_o discharge_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o rate_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o that_o the_o ten_o whether_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o consecration_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n good_n that_o be_v god_n and_o private_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n law_n only_o and_o god_n and_o man_n law_n both_o speak_v of_o those_o church_n upon_o which_o man_n law_n have_v once_o settle_v that_o which_o private_a or_o public_a devotion_n have_v once_o consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o kingdom_n nor_o state_n to_o be_v name_v before_o the_o reformation_n that_o ever_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o settle_v good_n consecrate_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n that_o it_o may_v not_o lie_v at_o the_o casuality_n of_o christian_n behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n shall_v do_v whether_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v maintain_v or_o not_o for_o though_o while_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o undergo_v persecution_n to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o church_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o give_v up_o his_o good_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o shall_v require_v yet_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o for_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n that_o favour_v the_o church_n what_o disorder_n may_v have_v ensue_v have_v not_o a_o stand_a provision_n be_v make_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o common_a reason_n to_o imagine_v or_o rather_o what_o disorder_n do_v ensue_v for_o want_v of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o prove_v requistie_a to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o future_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n see_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n a_o stock_n of_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o christian_n good_n offer_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n whereof_o tithe_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o moses_n one_o kind_n they_o may_v be_v bad_a divine_n in_o derive_v the_o church_n title_n from_o the_o levitical_a law_n who_o have_v not_o be_v good_a christian_n have_v they_o not_o discharge_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a divine_n nor_o good_a christian_n that_o discharge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o right_n so_o purchase_v to_o it_o always_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o maintain_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evidence_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o evidence_n for_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o
and_o therefore_o as_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o bind_v to_o make_v one_o body_n by_o visible_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v this_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n first_o of_o that_o church_n who_o it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o correspondence_n whereby_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n you_o shall_v find_v those_o scripture_n allege_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o then_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o this_o book_n afore_o chap._n x._o you_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o all_o church_n by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v be_v institute_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v therefore_o evidence_n that_o such_o a_o stock_n be_v requisite_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o correspondence_n between_o several_a church_n when_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o business_n it_o be_v spend_v whether_o this_o correspondence_n be_v exercise_v in_o hold_v of_o council_n or_o by_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o intelligence_n the_o case_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o at_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n where_o the_o father_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v detain_v against_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v their_o representative_n there_o and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o there_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o constantine_n indeed_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v furnish_v not_o only_o the_o wagon_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o their_o whole_a charge_n during_o the_o action_n but_o his_o son_n intend_v by_o duresse_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o decree_v it_o not_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o effect_n to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v be_v to_o induce_v it_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o assemble_v and_o continue_v assemble_v lay_v for_o a_o further_a burden_n and_o duresse_n upon_o they_o to_o continue_v their_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o julianum_fw-la i._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o other_o design_n os_fw-la the_o apostate_n to_o extinguish_v christianity_n one_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n into_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v visible_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v christianity_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o concern_v all_o part_n of_o church_n law_n and_o evidence_n all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o but_o because_o it_o mention_v partly_o the_o erect_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o correspondence_n of_o christian_n i_o have_v put_v it_o here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o i_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o auditory_n in_o stead_n of_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o precedent_n of_o high_a and_o low_a state_n reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o which_o compose_v man_n manner_n and_o the_o more_o abstruse_a also_o in_o part_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o censure_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o catechise_v also_o and_o baptise_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o manifest_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o be_v among_o we_o beside_o to_o find_v hospital_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o convent_v of_o virgin_n and_o monastery_n and_o the_o humanity_n which_o we_o use_v to_o the_o poor_a also_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o order_n that_o of_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o give_v to_o those_o that_o need_v when_o they_o travail_v from_o country_n to_o country_n julian_n believe_v not_o that_o these_o order_n come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o christianity_n those_o that_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v of_o these_o order_n why_o not_o of_o christianity_n those_o christian_n who_o purse_n maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o have_v they_o think_v themselves_o leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o without_o obligation_n from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o this_o law_n and_o other_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o corporation_n by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v here_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n against_o all_o heresy_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o continue_v so_o only_o by_o separate_v from_o they_o perhaps_o they_o who_o can_v think_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n mere_a fable_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v entitle_v will_v not_o believe_v that_o epiphanius_n will_v have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o be_v real_a and_o visible_a chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n principal_o insist_v on_o for_o all_o this_o be_v premise_v for_o a_o ground_n to_o that_o contradiction_n which_o i_o must_v frame_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o insist_v upon_o the_o premise_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o right_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o insist_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n introduce_v by_o moses_n law_n or_o in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o only_o admit_v but_z as_o for_o my_o interest_n demand_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o save_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v iâ—_n again_o that_o excommunication_n come_v in_o force_n in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o desire_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o instict_a penalty_n requisite_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o not_o be_v enable_v by_o their_o sovereign_n devise_v a_o course_n that_o may_v appear_v reasonable_a because_o necessary_a upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o less_o presume_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v to_o divest_v those_o that_o shall_v incur_v that_o forfeit_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o banish_v he_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o native_a people_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o offence_n and_o true_o i_o count_v myself_o with_o the_o world_n oblige_v to_o he_o that_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o learning_n to_o show_v it_o and_z that_o it_o will_v only_o become_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o nor_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o do_v to_o imagine_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v judge_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o truth_n by_o seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o it_o
but_o also_o evident_a reason_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n why_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n import_v in_o it_o mean_n of_o determine_a matter_n controvert_v in_o christianity_n which_o the_o dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n into_o the_o secular_a void_v the_o three_o because_o those_o mean_n of_o determine_a matter_n of_o christianity_n will_v infer_v a_o limitation_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v in_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o mere_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o effect_n beyond_o the_o mean_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o these_o two_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o open_v according_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v minister_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o have_v hitherto_o remove_v this_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n nor_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o have_v any_o force_n but_o that_o which_o the_o sovereign_a power_n allow_v and_o come_v now_o to_o determine_v the_o mean_n of_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o determine_v more_o distinct_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o limit_v the_o due_a bound_n by_o the_o which_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o due_a place_n to_o meet_v with_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o think_v lible_a in_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o objection_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n must_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n and_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n can_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unless_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o now_o because_o the_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n may_v think_v himself_o neglect_v or_o disparage_v if_o have_v consider_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o and_o the_o leviathan_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v add_v i_o will_v not_o turn_v my_o reader_n to_o he_o till_o i_o have_v note_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v alone_o put_v he_o first_o in_o mind_n to_o advise_v how_o to_o make_v his_o choice_n who_o of_o the_o three_o he_o will_v follow_v against_o all_o christendom_n who_o upon_o several_a ground_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o destroy_v it_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o the_o convict_v of_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v rest_a therefore_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o reach_v to_o any_o visible_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o for_o he_o that_o be_v loose_a from_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o church_n can_v bind_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o sin_n it_o can_v loose_v they_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n lose_v from_o sin_n have_v in_o themselves_o every_o one_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v between_o true_a &_o false_a in_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v therefore_o at_o their_o freedom_n to_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o who_o they_o like_v best_a and_o be_v so_o join_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o câ—rches_v so_o join_v may_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o proficience_n in_o christianity_n require_v combine_v themselves_o with_o other_o church_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o synod_n to_o take_v order_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n provide_v they_o be_v tie_v no_o further_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o than_o every_o man_n stand_v convict_v by_o the_o light_n which_o his_o lose_n have_v give_v he_o that_o they_o be_v either_o just_a or_o requisite_a by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o create_v themselves_o pastor_n not_o with_o any_o power_n to_o censure_v either_o people_n or_o pastor_n further_o than_o reprove_v and_o such_o church_n as_o these_o he_o imagine_v the_o first_o synagogue_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o jeroboam_n see_v they_o can_v not_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o yet_o resort_v to_o such_o meeting_n for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o world_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o he_o ve_v even_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o christian_a allow_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v or_o not_o but_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o power_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v so_o that_o excommunication_n decree_n of_o council_n ordination_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n whether_o just_a or_o not_o be_v valid_a to_o â—y_a the_o outward_a man_n either_o to_o stand_v to_o they_o or_o to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n assign_v to_o the_o transgress_a of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o nullity_n the_o ground_n then_o of_o this_o deceit_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first_o mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o sin_n mere_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n acknowledge_v himself_o convict_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n or_o produce_v beside_o what_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o opinion_n can_v require_v contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n infer_v for_o baptism_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n consign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infer_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o admit_v therefore_o be_v no_o body_n a_o christian_a by_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v by_o consequence_n any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n among_o reasonable_a people_n to_o except_v those_o who_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o mortality_n of_o recover_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v utter_o resolve_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o condition_n to_o obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o production_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o exception_n confirm_v a_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v now_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o christian_n that_o evidence_v our_o common_a christianity_n that_o he_o who_o obtain_v baptism_n
the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o common_a christianity_n evident_o destroy_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v i_o leave_v the_o case_n at_o present_a for_o their_o plea_n who_o can_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o reform_v themselves_o but_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o reformation_n consist_v in_o void_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n be_v as_o visible_o derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o primitive_a church_n as_o their_o own_o authority_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o all_o christendom_n can_v be_v cozen_v or_o force_v at_o once_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o imposture_n they_o can_v be_v no_o church_n further_o than_o the_o name_n in_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o liberty_n leave_v private_a christian_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n where_o they_o please_v for_o of_o that_o liberty_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o all_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n of_o they_o will_v yield_v one_o example_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o s._n paul_n commission_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o shall_v seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o reproof_n and_o that_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v whether_o he_o will_v admit_v it_o or_o return_v he_o as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n commission_n to_o timothy_n extend_v no_o further_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o himself_o have_v he_o be_v present_a and_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o present_o rule_v those_o church_n in_o the_o same_o term_n hebr._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o give_v the_o successor_n their_o predecessor_n authority_n save_v the_o difference_n observe_v afore_o so_o certain_a be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o tenable_a without_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o to_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n i_o have_v already_o demur_v to_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v rest_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o fine_a not_o to_o insist_v here_o what_o the_o respective_a interest_n of_o public_a and_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o can_v here_o be_v void_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o public_a person_n in_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a people_n not_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o cyclopes_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o body_n be_v rule_v by_o any_o body_n in_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o euripides_n as_o for_o the_o synagogue_n that_o may_v be_v presume_v rather_o than_o evidence_v to_o have_v subsist_v in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n during_o the_o schism_n let_v he_o make_v appear_v what_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v joy_n of_o it_o towards_o his_o intent_n so_o long_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n stand_v which_o i_o have_v â—ettled_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o the_o law_n as_o stand_v both_o by_o the_o same_o title_n of_o it_o but_o several_a under_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o stand_v upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v all_o christian_a state_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o the_o two_o tribe_n who_o be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o all_o can_v neither_o always_o do_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o settle_a order_n for_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n either_o in_o the_o law_n oblige_v of_o right_n or_o actual_o practise_v according_a to_o historical_a truth_n how_o much_o less_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o law_n by_o the_o schism_n and_o if_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o prophet_n and_o school_n of_o prophet_n under_o who_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o yet_o be_v this_o far_o from_o a_o society_n form_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o order_n for_o communicate_v in_o god_n service_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n think_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n under_o which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v first_o either_o nullify_v the_o gospel_n as_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o visible_a church_n or_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o christianity_n to_o be_v apostate_n now_o i_o confess_v our_o doctor_n here_o make_v use_v of_o a_o assumption_n which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o himself_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o choice_n upon_o other_o term_n but_o he_o will_v entangle_v himself_o most_o pitiful_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v turn_v all_o man_n loose_v to_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o and_o profess_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o out_o of_o it_o even_o those_o who_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v in_o despite_n of_o themselves_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o whosoever_o they_o persuade_v to_o pronounce_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v entangle_v he_o in_o that_o snare_n it_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o this_o supposition_n to_o which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v his_o understanding_n a_o slave_n but_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v as_o man_n do_v now_o in_o england_n make_v every_o fancy_n take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n a_o law_n to_o their_o faith_n not_o question_v whether_o ever_o profess_v own_a or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o it_o will_v soon_o become_v questionable_a whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o christianity_n or_o not_o these_o that_o profess_v it_o agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o will_v have_v it_o consist_v and_o for_o my_o part_n the_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a question_n suppose_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n provide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v link_v together_o by_o a_o law_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v one_o church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o visible_a communion_n with_o all_o church_n into_o which_o all_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o further_o to_o inquire_v but_o what_o christian_n they_o be_v who_o in_o every_o city_n communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n beside_o the_o choice_n be_v ready_o make_v without_o further_a trial_n avoid_v the_o rest_n for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o this_o choice_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o offence_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o this_o choice_n confine_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_n receive_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o speak_v of_o god_n institution_n every_o man_n be_v sovereign_a to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o which_o it_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o know_v what_o bound_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o impute_v it_o to_o god_n ordinance_n if_o he_o perish_v by_o choose_v amiss_o now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v
estate_n but_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o yet_o still_o be_v the_o eucharist_n frequent_v at_o these_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o tertullian_n we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o increase_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a communion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o christianity_n suppose_v when_o the_o same_o discipline_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n which_o have_v rule_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n to_o see_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n lay_v aside_o whether_o with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o without_o it_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n become_v so_o unfrequented_a at_o supper_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n to_o see_v it_o so_o use_v in_o egypt_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o remembrance_n mere_o of_o the_o primitive_a custom_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o person_n as_o may_v give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o poor_a and_o impotent_a of_o every_o church_n that_o may_v minister_v hospitality_n to_o those_o stranger_n that_o shall_v travail_v by_o every_o church_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v entertainment_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o when_o christianity_n increase_v daily_a oblation_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o stand_v endowment_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v this_o course_n can_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o office_n continue_v necessary_a when_o the_o work_n cease_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o rigour_n of_o penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o forbid_v any_o sin_n how_o grievous_a soever_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o church_n many_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o but_o the_o increase_n of_o christianity_n abate_v the_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o abate_v of_o that_o rigour_n and_o to_o declare_v free_a access_n even_o for_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o apostate_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n that_o montanus_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o novatian_o be_v just_o count_v schismatic_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n make_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o it_o which_o the_o donatist_n remain_v much_o more_o liable_a to_o break_v out_o afterward_o upon_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n yet_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o use_v not_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a than_o that_o instance_n for_o what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o a_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n back_v with_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n but_o the_o appearance_n that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v command_v cease_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n no_o more_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o ceremony_n which_o signify_v &_o procure_v it_o but_o in_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o woman_n cover_n their_o head_n in_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a unless_o we_o admit_v two_o supposition_n both_o evident_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o first_o that_o neither_o jew_n greek_n or_o roman_n ever_o use_v or_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v to_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n what_o use_v soever_o they_o make_v of_o hat_n or_o cap_n as_o they_o have_v use_v of_o they_o though_o not_o to_o continue_v all_o as_o we_o have_v see_v you_o never_o find_v that_o they_o put_v they_o off_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o keep_v they_o on_z shall_v be_v understand_v among_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a dispute_n nothing_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o preach_v with_o a_o hat_n or_o a_o cap_n on_o in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v by_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v that_o virgin_n be_v not_o exempt_v by_o any_o privilege_n from_o vail_v their_o face_n in_o the_o church_n be_v argue_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o this_o dispute_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o namely_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n order_n they_o veil_v their_o face_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o vail_n which_o cover_v the_o head_n come_v down_o before_o the_o face_n which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o one_o while_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o head_n as_o it_o come_v down_o before_o the_o face_n in_o english_a a_o vail_n and_o so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cease_v the_o precept_n thereupon_o may_v be_v think_v to_o cease_v sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o because_o those_o christian_n which_o overcome_v the_o roman_a empire_n do_v not_o think_v that_o civility_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o woman_n require_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o face_n veil_v as_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o jew_n greek_n and_o roman_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n preach_v do_v require_v and_o though_o he_o argue_v that_o nature_n which_o teach_v woman_n every_o where_o to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v at_o length_n teach_v they_o to_o vail_v their_o face_n because_o even_o unclothe_v they_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o vail_n yet_o when_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o chuche_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o intend_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o inference_n which_o civility_n make_v from_o nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o custom_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o those_o nation_n who_o civility_n have_v not_o make_v the_o same_o inference_n receive_v christianity_n be_v it_o marvel_n that_o christianity_n shall_v not_o impose_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o ground_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o civility_n of_o other_o nation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n prohibit_v the_o gentilish_a christian_n thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n strangle_v and_o blood_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_v of_o sundry_a learned_a man_n admit_v the_o jew_n tradition_n that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o no_n receive_v seven_o precept_n from_o god_n which_o when_o other_o nation_n fall_v away_o to_o idol_n remain_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o not_o be_v jew_n nor_o circumcise_a be_v nevertheless_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n allow_v to_o live_v among_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stranger_n within_o the_o gate_n for_o this_o allowance_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v these_o seven_o precept_n when_o therefore_o gentiles_n be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n with_o jew_n and_o the_o question_n resolve_v that_o they_o be_v free_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o a_o expedient_a be_v requisite_a not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o freedom_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v the_o more_o kind_o join_v in_o one_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o blessing_n the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o precept_n of_o maintain_v court_n of_o judicature_n and_o of_o forbear_v rapine_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n out_o of_o date_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o prohibit_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n with_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o blood_n the_o apostle_n establish_v such_o compliance_n between_o jewish_a and_o gentilish_a christian_n as_o be_v in_o use_n between_o jew_n and_o stranger_n proselyte_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o
spirit_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a not_o acknowledge_v much_o less_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v otherwise_o but_o i_o marvel_n most_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n acknowledge_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o one_o text_n which_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o to_o consist_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o inable_v christian_n to_o â—oyn_v in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o our_o other_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n have_v tell_v we_o if_o a_o covenant_n or_o league_n pass_v between_o so_o many_o sovereign_n in_o this_o point_n consider_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o charge_v a_o sovereign_n with_o breach_n of_o league_n such_o contract_n consist_v of_o many_o article_n one_o whereof_o violate_a void_v the_o contract_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o rule_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o congregation_n must_v suppose_v all_o christianity_n the_o violation_n whereof_o in_o any_o point_n by_o any_o member_n support_v by_o the_o rest_n free_v a_o man_n of_o his_o contract_n how_o then_o shall_v s._n paul_n word_n take_v place_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o approve_a may_v become_v manifest_a among_o you_o for_o if_o one_o leave_v six_o the_o congregation_n consist_v of_o seven_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o in_o my_o supposition_n these_o petty_a animosity_n at_o corinth_n may_v have_v be_v foment_v by_o secret_a heretic_n as_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o be_v and_o their_o endeavour_n may_v be_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o their_o heresy_n out_o of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o be_v form_v to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o like_a bond_n as_o they_o see_v the_o church_n tie_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n division_n be_v ruinous_a to_o christianity_n not_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o seven_o shall_v meet_v together_o or_o three_o and_o four_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v become_v difficult_a for_o particular_a christian_n upon_o true_a principle_n to_o give_v sentence_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o differance_n but_o easy_a to_o miss_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o charge_v themselves_o with_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o those_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o in_o the_o common_a faith_n without_o those_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v and_z do_v become_v manifest_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n as_o implicit_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n no_o office_n of_o that_o virtue_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o with_o that_o firm_a adherance_n to_o it_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o by_o believe_v which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n lawful_o determine_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o profession_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o determination_n thereof_o cause_v not_o that_o corruption_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o unity_n thereof_o useless_a whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o debate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o particular_a christian_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o exercise_v in_o they_o who_o can_v make_v deduction_n of_o conclusion_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n who_o necessary_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n in_o consideration_n mere_o of_o the_o premise_n do_v necessary_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n by_o that_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o principle_n but_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v by_o the_o office_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o exercise_v about_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a which_o vthe_v in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o concern_v next_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o bound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o show_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o proceed_v i_o show_v afore_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o exception_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n creat_v to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o it_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o book_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o matter_n concerd_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o same_o consideration_n again_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o exception_n will_v show_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o christian_a power_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n even_o when_o they_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o interest_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o in_o church_n matter_n chap._n xxvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n i_o propose_v the_o chief_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o draw_v into_o consequence_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o these_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n the_o theme_n of_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n what_o communion_n to_o choose_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o party_n do_v now_o stand_v at_o a_o bay_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o do_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o force_v one_o another_o by_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o either_o side_n serve_v to_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o adversary_n mere_o because_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v insufficient_a not_o because_o either_o have_v either_o the_o whole_a truth_n or_o nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o i_o show_v you_o there_o that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o prove_v on_o this_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o that_o as_o for_o my_o present_a business_n which_o be_v here_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v i_o shall_v but_o desire_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o say_a law_n and_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o set_v down_o to_o all_o understanding_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n then_o to_o tell_v i_o whither_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n of_o not_o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v pretend_v to_o contain_v
therefore_o affect_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o comply_v with_o he_o because_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o comply_v not_o with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o have_v a_o injunction_n which_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v observe_v the_o innovation_n which_o i_o dispute_v against_o can_v have_v have_v no_o pretence_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o dr._n field_n have_v write_v hereupon_o in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v no_o novelty_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o in_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o sure_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o betray_v when_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n challenge_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n in_o difference_n by_o the_o first_o dc_o year_n of_o the_o church_n always_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v near_a to_o the_o common_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v thing_n inconsistent_a whereas_o this_o can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o less_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o tradition_n be_v though_o the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o serve_v chief_o to_o determine_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v in_o debate_n and_o if_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n carry_v not_o man_n headlong_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v seem_v a_o envious_a thing_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o yet_o any_o other_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n than_o i_o claim_v rather_o than_o with_o the_o socinian_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o who_o heresy_n consist_v in_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n into_o consequence_n and_o that_o suppose_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o they_o that_o consult_v with_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n but_o i_o can_v leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v consider_v a_o singular_a conceit_n advance_v in_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n for_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n the_o pretence_n of_o that_o book_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o this_o whole_a work_n may_v enable_v they_o who_o be_v move_v with_o it_o due_o to_o make_v that_o choice_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o choice_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n in_o those_o particular_n whereof_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n consist_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o pretend_v can_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o he_o advance_v it_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o truth_n which_o if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o contradiction_n against_o that_o which_o i_o resolve_v for_o he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n exclude_v that_o tradition_n which_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v nor_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o kind_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o reason_n will_v easy_o show_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o contradiction_n stand_v he_o cit_v then_o common_a sense_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o can_v rest_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v those_o scripture_n which_o come_v we_o agree_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a change_n which_o common_a sense_n make_v appearance_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o transcribe_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n as_o this_o that_o so_o many_o column_n as_o one_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o copy_n at_o least_o be_v make_v every_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o every_o copy_n so_o many_o fault_n at_o least_o as_o word_n in_o one_o column_n upon_o which_o account_n 15_o or_o 16_o time_n as_o many_o fault_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o there_o be_v word_n it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o odds_n that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n abate_v only_o for_o those_o fault_n that_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o several_a copy_n and_o if_o sixtus_n v_o pope_n cause_v 100_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v compare_v find_v two_o thousand_o fault_n suppose_v two_o thousand_o copy_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o any_o language_n what_o will_v remain_v unquestionable_a it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o language_n now_o cease_v which_o some_o call_v learned_a language_n because_o man_n learn_v they_o to_o know_v such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o sense_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o guess_v kind_a of_o skill_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v as_o experience_n show_v in_o comment_v of_o all_o author_n but_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o greek_a in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v original_o no_o vowel_n to_o determine_v the_o read_n of_o it_o want_v conjunction_n and_o preposiaion_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v all_o the_o language_n extant_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n alone_o the_o jew_n language_n differ_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v from_o it_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n consist_v of_o such_o dark_a trope_n and_o figure_n that_o no_o skill_n seem_v to_o determine_v what_o they_o mean_v this_o so_o copious_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o various_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o though_o want_v that_o variety_n of_o conjugation_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o eastern_a language_n vary_v the_o sense_n that_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a skill_n can_v compass_v add_v hereunto_o the_o manifold_a equivocation_n incident_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v express_v by_o writing_n more_o incident_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o example_n not_o the_o very_a syllable_n add_v the_o uncertainty_n which_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o translation_n must_v needs_o produce_v and_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o amount_v to_o this_o reckon_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o require_v many_o principle_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v procure_v because_o so_o indefinite_a which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n argue_v no_o less_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v write_v in_o no_o method_n of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o rule_n nor_o have_v those_o decision_n that_o be_v to_o oblige_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o a_o far_o diverse_a and_o almost_o impertinent_a nature_n upon_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v infer_v as_o evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v no_o distinct_a resolution_n of_o controversy_n though_o as_o infinite_o useful_a for_o instruction_n in_o virtue_n so_o tend_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o gross_a and_o be_v read_v rather_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o than_o to_o judge_v by_o it_o by_o the_o summary_n agreement_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o
that_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o god_n than_o we_o please_v for_o if_o it_o be_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o to_o one_o that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o from_o god_n what_o respect_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v more_o and_o will_v pagan_n and_o idolater_n think_v themselves_o less_o bind_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v deny_v so_o far_o as_o by_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v we_o have_v any_o record_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n what_o a_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o quit_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v their_o writing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n to_o use_v against_o atheist_n pagan_n and_o jew_n will_v be_v admit_v upon_o tradition_n have_v renounce_v scripture_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a narration_n upon_o which_o christianity_n step_v in_o may_v have_v be_v counterfeit_v in_o writing_n any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o unquestionable_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sure_o it_o may_v well_o astonish_v a_o man_n void_a of_o prejudice_n to_o see_v it_o so_o careful_o allege_v how_o many_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n necessary_o fall_v out_o in_o express_v man_n mind_n by_o writing_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o much_o more_o uncureable_o as_o a_o man_n write_v upon_o more_o deliberation_n than_o he_o speak_v and_o posterity_n can_v affirm_v with_o more_o confidence_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o so_o report_v for_o let_v common_a sense_n judge_n by_o what_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o man_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o evidence_n concern_v their_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n or_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n must_v first_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n at_o least_o that_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v so_o near_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n thence_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a or_o latin_a it_o must_v have_v come_v afterward_o into_o the_o now_o vulgar_a language_n of_o christendom_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v convey_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o though_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n certain_o understand_v their_o meaning_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o when_o the_o intent_n be_v familiar_o to_o teach_v it_o yet_o the_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v not_o remain_v upon_o record_n as_o much_o difference_n may_v creep_v in_o as_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o several_a man_n apprehension_n save_v that_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o word_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o write_a word_n which_o be_v certain_a though_o obscure_a and_o yet_o not_o without_o competent_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o to_o light_n but_o i_o must_v not_o prefer_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o israelite_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n concern_v the_o write_a law_n or_o not_o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n lxxviii_o 1-8_a show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v that_o moses_n himself_o do_v deliver_v and_o inculcate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o his_o hearer_n but_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o he_o forget_v his_o text_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o remit_v dives_n in_o the_o parable_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n s._n paul_n press_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o shall_v we_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheism_n with_o a_o answer_n that_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o no_o way_n stand_v convict_v that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v for_o a_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o make_v a_o breach_n for_o atheism_n heathenism_n judaisme_n to_o enter_v in_o provide_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o church_n against_o heresy_n be_v master_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n or_o not_o and_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o determinable_a or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n prescribe_v against_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o have_v just_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o though_o they_o admit_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n yet_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o spirit_n to_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o alcoran_n do_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o master_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o falnesse_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christianity_n admit_v no_o dispute_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o suppose_v not_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o those_o that_o dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o grow_v up_o afterward_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o revelation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v on_o christianity_n what_o do_v they_o dispute_v upon_o for_o evident_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o use_v that_o prescription_n which_o tertullian_n insist_v upon_o against_o his_o heretic_n but_o as_o tertullian_n may_v though_o not_o bind_v to_o so_o much_o use_v the_o scripture_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o against_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v they_o who_o succeed_v only_o use_v it_o against_o succeed_a heresy_n that_o own_o no_o further_o revelation_n than_o that_o which_o scripture_n come_v with_o not_o as_o necessity_n but_o to_o show_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v for_o this_o they_o must_v do_v if_o nothing_o but_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o peremptory_a truth_n be_v without_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v first_o visible_a in_o eject_v heretic_n certain_o such_o a_o breach_n upon_o common_a sense_n can_v be_v admit_v as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o compromise_v it_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o probability_n here_o therefore_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o see_v how_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o faith_n against_o heresy_n do_v consist_v of_o scripture_n draw_v into_o consequence_n against_o they_o though_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o show_v what_o be_v probable_a or_o what_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n then_o of_o that_o account_n which_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v value_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o that_o handle_v write_v copy_n not_o by_o
to_o depend_v upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v christianity_n allow_v the_o assnrance_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o justify_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o justify_v but_o of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o predestinate_a to_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o once_o for_o all_o to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o righteousness_n can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o reason_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n from_o everlasting_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o wherein_o justify_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v for_o if_o the_o only_a consideration_n that_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o right_o take_v place_n from_o the_o same_o date_n from_o which_o the_o consideration_n tender_v for_o it_o take_v place_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinomian_o at_o least_o that_o which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v ground_n of_o that_o heresy_n take_v place_n rather_o than_o this_o of_o presbyterian_o for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o itself_o the_o several_a assumption_n whereof_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o one_o another_o be_v doubtless_o the_o more_o receivable_a now_o whether_o we_o make_v justification_n grant_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o alone_a christ_n be_v send_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o object_n go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o faith_n though_o pass_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n depute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o obligation_n upon_o the_o elect_a to_o perform_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v entitle_v to_o and_o assure_v of_o salvation_n afore_o it_o and_o without_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o law_n of_o god_n derogatory_n to_o any_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v place_n further_o than_o be_v provide_v by_o it_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o require_v any_o term_n at_o their_o hand_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v determine_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o their_o free_a choice_n or_o consequent_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v any_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o mean_n because_o entitle_v to_o the_o end_n without_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o modesty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o which_o god_n determine_v they_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v not_o good_a then_o to_o say_v as_o by_o consequence_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bad_a which_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v not_o their_o action_n but_o god_n nor_o imputable_a to_o any_o will_n of_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v unavoidable_a whether_o we_o make_v justification_n to_o depend_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o object_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o act_n which_o it_o produce_v or_o that_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o include_v in_o predestination_n to_o liâ—e_z both_o of_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a plaster_n by_o contradict_v a_o man_n self_n to_o seem_v to_o salve_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o those_o that_o profess_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v ever_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o imagination_n for_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o trust_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n might_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o out_o of_o the_o new_a for_o that_o peace_n and_o security_n with_o which_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o expect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v thereby_o do_v but_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v this_o trust_n this_o peace_n this_o security_n by_o have_v it_o and_o all_o will_v be_v mute_a and_o therefore_o have_v show_v that_o the_o trust_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o christian_a suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o predestination_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o take_v place_n chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n the_o last_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v my_o intent_n consist_v in_o the_o assoil_n of_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o dispute_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n argue_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o engage_v himself_o to_o profess_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o perform_v his_o engagement_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o make_v a_o promise_n which_o he_o never_o observe_v and_o which_o it_o concern_v he_o not_o to_o keep_v be_v once_o justify_v by_o make_v of_o it_o and_o true_o have_v say_v that_o god_n admit_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o undertake_v this_o profession_n i_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o challenge_v for_o my_o privilege_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n or_o act_n whereby_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o return_v this_o in_o general_a that_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o suppose_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o work_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o produce_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_a then_o as_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o tie_v at_o least_o himself_o to_o certain_a rerm_n upon_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o deny_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n that_o god_n pretend_v to_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o
apostle_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o all_o christianity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n be_v maintain_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v those_o that_o obtain_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o publish_v be_v yet_o in_o force_n to_o such_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o secret_a of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v there-therefore_a be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n though_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n inference_n be_v employ_v to_o fortify_v this_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v by_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v which_o abraham_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v not_o then_o have_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o peace_n and_o security_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v all_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o work_n as_o do_v interrupt_v it_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v both_o consequence_n for_o i_o say_v that_o the_o work_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v neither_o be_v they_o available_a to_o justify_v he_o who_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v in_o sin_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v now_o i_o challenge_v the_o most_o wilful_a unreasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v how_o he_o that_o say_v this_o challenge_v any_o thing_n whereoâ—_n he_o may_v glory_v without_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o tender_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o say_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o himself_o think_v and_o do_v for_o not_o to_o decide_v at_o present_a how_o and_o how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n whatsoever_o assurance_n can_v be_v attain_v must_v be_v attain_v upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o that_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v â—hat_n this_o assurance_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o i_o must_v except_v peremptory_o that_o which_o i_o premise_v as_o a_o supposition_n in_o due_a place_n that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v in_o himself_o between_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n many_o thing_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n now_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o intention_n wherewith_o a_o man_n engage_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v stand_v as_o much_o assure_v as_o he_o can_v stand_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o confidence_n in_o god_n or_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o that_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v that_o it_o presuppose_v this_o engagement_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o answer_n then_o proceed_v upon_o these_o two_o presumption_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v which_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n deny_v with_o pelagius_n and_o that_o it_o justifi_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n these_o presumption_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o suppose_v gratis_o without_o debate_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v have_v once_o purpose_v to_o resolve_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v but_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_z for_o the_o present_a to_o dispatch_v that_o which_o press_v here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o expound_v most_o at_o large_a be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o work_n that_o be_v do_v precise_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o include_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o his_o language_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o by_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o evict_v by_o all_o that_o he_o dispute_v and_o demand_v who_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v that_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o decide_v that_o which_o here_o be_v question_v upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n alone_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v whether_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o ado_n they_o have_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v receive_v christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a do_v keep_v these_o have_v no_o ground_n have_v they_o understand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trouble_n which_o jewish_n christian_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v which_o dispute_v this_o point_n full_a upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o cause_n of_o direct_v the_o same_o what_o cause_n then_o can_v there_o be_v why_o these_o epistle_n shall_v prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o work_n as_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o as_o the_o disease_n they_o pretend_v to_o cure_v consist_v in_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o suppose_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v as_o now_o that_o moses_n law_n be_v void_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n in_o these_o epistle_n have_v cease_v what_o ever_o benefit_n beside_o may_v have_v be_v procure_v by_o they_o for_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o pretence_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o both_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n he_o that_o read_v the_o two_o first_o chapter_n can_v question_v this_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o resolve_v upon_o what_o term_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o
through_o the_o body_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o gentile_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n begin_v then_o to_o refuse_v this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a whether_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o judaisme_n or_o by_o christianity_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n disclaim_v those_o of_o their_o nation_n that_o have_v profess_v christianity_n find_v mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o constrain_v they_o by_o persecution_n to_o return_v to_o judaisme_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n turn_v jew_n again_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v obtain_v be_v such_o before_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ii_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v pursue_v with_o until_o the_o six_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o thirteen_o consider_v also_o that_o discourse_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o i_o say_v give_v sentence_n if_o he_o refuse_v i_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o consist_v partly_o of_o gentile_n partly_o of_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o gal._n iu._n 8_o 9_o but_o then_o true_o not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v those_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o god_n but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o serve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o unless_o gentile_n nor_o unless_o jew_n return_v to_o those_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n those_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o will_v have_v they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o conform_v themselves_o so_o far_o to_o the_o law_n that_o those_o who_o raise_v that_o persecution_n may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o their_o hand_n those_o that_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o themselves_o that_o be_v persecute_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n vi_o 12_o 13._o and_o again_o gal._n v._n 11._o but_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o still_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o be_o i_o still_o persecute_v for_o then_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v void_a and_o be_v not_o the_o question_n then_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n whether_o of_o they_o entitle_v to_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v the_o exclude_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v those_o work_n which_o suppose_v christianity_n or_o rather_o include_v what_o ever_o the_o gospel_n include_v or_o infer_v consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v then_o entertain_v to_o alienate_v they_o from_o christianity_n then_o and_o to_o divide_v they_o from_o it_o ever_o since_o so_o long_o as_o the_o nation_n stand_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o revolve_v within_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o seem_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n afterward_o but_o then_o with_o the_o study_n of_o his_o law_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n come_v in_o a_o curiosity_n of_o learning_n and_o keep_v all_o punctillo_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v require_v as_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o magnify_v deut._n iu._n 6_o 8._o together_o with_o their_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o nicety_n whereas_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o civil_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o to_o which_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v tie_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n hereupon_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n v._o 10._o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n begin_v long_o afore_o though_o then_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n with_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v charge_v upon_o his_o time_n es_fw-ge xxix_o 13._o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o where_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o brass_n vessel_n and_o bed_n of_o the_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o they_o come_v from_o market_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o call_n their_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o their_o father_n this_o be_v manifest_o that_o righteousness_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n x._o 3._o that_o the_o jew_n not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n righteousness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o punctual_o and_o superstitious_o reverence_v all_o these_o nice_a observation_n tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v in_o to_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o determine_v every_o clause_n circumstance_n and_o tittle_n according_a to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o now_o that_o vast_a bulk_n of_o their_o talmud_n contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o true_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o nice_a keep_n of_o these_o curiosity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o undervalue_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o first_o occasion_v they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v they_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o it_o can_v therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o instance_n diverse_a time_n in_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v count_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o mere_o form_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o up_o to_o his_o service_n with_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o seek_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o custom_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v their_o civil_a conversation_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v divide_v thereby_o from_o other_o nation_n they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o learn_v their_o go_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iu._n 9_o 10._o but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n
mercy_n on_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o argue_v gal._n iii_o 10_o 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continnu_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o again_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n for_o though_o the_o law_n provide_v remedy_n for_o many_o transgression_n the_o use_n whereof_o might_n and_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o temporal_a promise_n which_o it_o tender_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o capital_a transgression_n by_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o remedy_n against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n to_o which_o those_o that_o retire_v not_o themselves_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o liable_a though_o that_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o publish_v till_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o literal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n true_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 18_o 19_o that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v allow_v abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o that_o people_n who_o benefit_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n do_v concern_v that_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v therefore_o without_o constraint_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o will_v abstain_v even_o from_o those_o sin_n whereby_o eivil_a society_n be_v violate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v those_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v say_v he_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o law_n as_o shut_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n in_o s._n paul_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n understand_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o a_o pedagogue_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o a_o governor_n such_o as_o father_n then_o appoint_v their_o son_n out_o of_o their_o slave_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o who_o discretion_n they_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o trust_v their_o child_n with_o they_o for_o the_o conduct_v of_o they_o to_o school_n and_o for_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o their_o master_n again_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o school_n to_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a according_a to_o my_o intent_n that_o discover_v the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o guard_v and_o shut_v man_n up_o from_o offend_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o engagement_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o offend_v no_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v there_o premise_v rom._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a to_o god_n that_fw-mi no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o how_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o the_o law_n which_o minister_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v tender_v and_o because_o the_o prophet_n succeed_v the_o law_n do_v clear_a and_o publish_v the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o and_o again_o rom._n iu._n 15_o 16._o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o of_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n only_o which_o work_v wrath_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o twofold_a law_n because_o that_o promise_n infer_v a_o law_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n now_o if_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o people_n from_o gross_a offence_n by_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o be_v a_o considerable_a mean_n to_o prepare_v that_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o iâ—_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o stand_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n who_o apprehend_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_a to_o god_n who_o the_o law_n tie_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o shall_v engage_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o carnal_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n and_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o though_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a publication_n of_o any_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o covenant_v for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o he_o dark_o intimate_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v those_o that_o embrace_v those_o intimation_n to_o yield_v he_o such_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o slender_a as_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v that_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o his_o philocalia_n oftentimes_o complain_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o that_o and_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o void_v that_o law_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o and_o so_o well_o accept_v their_o zeal_n for_o it_o only_o this_o we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v good_a under_o it_o concern_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n spiritual_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v which_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 13_o 16._o these_o all_o die_v according_a to_o faith_n not_o
to_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n not_o to_o those_o that_o issue_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o justification_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o not_o in_o effect_v that_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o right_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o s._n jerome_n upon_o that_o of_o zach._n viii_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o man_n or_o beast_n priusquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quis_fw-la recipiat_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la radicantur_fw-la nullus_fw-la audire_fw-la poterit_fw-la est_fw-la merces_fw-la operi_fw-la tuo_fw-la sive_fw-la ille_fw-la judaeus_n sit_fw-la sive_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sive_fw-la gentilis_fw-la quiequid_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la fecerit_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svi_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la videmus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la virgin_n philosophorum_fw-la rigorem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la in_o escarum_fw-la varietate_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la juxta_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la satientur_fw-la bibant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inebrientur_fw-la operiantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la calescant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mercedes_fw-la congregat_fw-la mittat_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o sacculum_fw-la pertusum_fw-la before_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o thy_o work_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o heretic_n or_o gentile_a whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o his_o work_n we_o see_v the_o virgin_n of_o heretic_n the_o rigour_n of_o philosopher_n the_o scrupulosity_n of_o jew_n in_o diversity_n of_o meat_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v according_a to_o aggai_n they_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o drink_v and_o be_v not_o merry_a they_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_v and_o he_o that_o gather_v wage_n put_v they_o into_o a_o purse_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o upon_o galat._n iii_o 2._o consideremus_fw-la autem_fw-la diligenter_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la utrum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjecerit_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o cornelium_n centurionom_n spiritum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la nesciebat_fw-la si_fw-mi enime_n contrario_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la erudition_n fidei_fw-la accipi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n potest_fw-la nos_fw-la respondebimus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la bona_fw-la quaeque_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o vitanda_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la quoque_fw-la abraham_n mosen_n &_o caeteris_fw-la sanctos_fw-la justificatos_fw-la retulimus_fw-la quam_fw-la augere_fw-la deinceps_fw-la potest_fw-la operum_fw-la observatio_fw-la legis_fw-la quoque_fw-la notitia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la carnalis_fw-la legis_fw-la quae_fw-la praeterit_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la quia_fw-la sidem_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la legis_fw-la opera_fw-la destruimus_fw-la aut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la faciamus_fw-la mala_fw-la donec_fw-la eveniant_fw-la bona_fw-la quorum_fw-la damnatio_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la servituti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la anteponimus_fw-la dicimusque_fw-la quod_fw-la judaei_n propter_fw-la metum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la propter_fw-la charitatem_fw-la illos_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipere_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la licentia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dilectione_n fidei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la augetur_fw-la dum_fw-la bona_fw-la ideo_fw-la facimus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la judicem_fw-la formidamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scimus_fw-la ei_fw-la placere_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credimus_fw-la now_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o whether_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o add_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o know_v that_o even_a cornelius_n the_o centurion_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v also_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o evil_o avoid_v whereby_o we_o tell_v you_o afore_o that_o abraham_n &_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v which_o the_o observation_n of_o work_n succeed_v may_v increase_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o carnal_a law_n which_o be_v past_a but_o the_o spiritual_a because_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v we_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o prefer_v faith_n or_o say_v according_a to_o some_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a till_o good_a come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a but_o we_o prefer_v grace_n before_o bondage_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v for_o love_n that_o which_o jew_n do_v for_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o that_o good_a which_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n therefore_o there_o rise_v no_o licence_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o lust_n of_o well_o do_v increase_v while_o we_o do_v good_a not_o because_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n but_o because_o we_o know_v it_o please_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v here_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o make_v between_o work_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v s._n jeromes_n here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o also_o cornelius_n his_o title_n to_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v here_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v forth_o why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o a_o outward_a and_o carnal_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o work_n which_o justify_v not_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n whether_o as_o under_o christianity_n or_o as_o before_o it_o according_a to_o s._n jerome_n the_o gospel_n both_o require_v and_o effect_v that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o love_n constrain_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a after_o this_o to_o name_v the_o short_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o usual_o go_v with_o s._n jeromes_n work_v though_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n his_o upon_o gal._n iii_o 10._o quaeritur_fw-la sant_z hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la sola_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la christiano_n &_o utrum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la praecepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la proficit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o promitiis_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la accedentes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la justificet_fw-la si_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o justificatione_n permaneat_fw-la lege_fw-la permaneant_fw-la caeterum_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la legis_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la precepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnunt_fw-la maledictos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o servator_fw-la edocuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la discedite_fw-la a_o i_o maledicte_n in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la et_fw-la jacobus_n apostolus_fw-la unius_fw-la mandati_fw-la transgressorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la here_o forsooth_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o faith_n alone_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o accurse_v that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o faith_n avail_v so_o far_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o belief_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o justification_n thenceforth_o but_o without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o law_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v even_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n show_v that_o he_o who_o transgress_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o again_o upon_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 15._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la ei_fw-la
by_o and_o by_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la post_fw-la evangelum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o adventum_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la paedagogae_fw-la legis_fw-la observat_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la audiat_fw-la populum_fw-la consitentem_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la justitia_fw-la panno_fw-la sordidissimo_fw-la comparetur_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o esther_n diadema_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la regiae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la insigne_fw-la comparat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v uncleanness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v count_v glorious_a be_v not_o glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o excel_v and_o if_o any_o man_n then_o after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o pedagogical_a law_n let_v he_o hear_v the_o people_n confess_v that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n be_v comparable_a to_o a_o most_o filthy_a raggâ—_n wherewith_o also_o ester_n compare_v her_o diadem_n though_o the_o ensign_n of_o royal_a power_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o synagogue_n confess_v itself_o destitute_a of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o church_n only_o furnish_v that_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n which_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o law_n can_v have_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o s._n jerome_n abuse_v the_o prophet_n in_o limit_v that_o uncleanness_n which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v even_o in_o their_o righteousness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n for_o though_o he_o name_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o be_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o attain_v to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o only_o the_o gospel_n produce_v o_o ecumenius_fw-la upon_o james_n ii_o 14._o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o father_n have_v express_v all_o the_o point_n of_o my_o position_n in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o judge_v of_o this_o business_n for_o they_o say_v that_o distinguish_v abraham_n by_o time_n he_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o both_o faith_n whereof_o one_o go_v before_o baptism_n require_v no_o work_n but_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v couple_v with_o work_n so_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n show_v no_o contrariety_n the_o one_o justify_v he_o that_o approach_v by_o profession_n alone_o in_o case_n he_o present_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o work_n but_o the_o cleanse_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o he_o a_o sufficient_a passport_n to_o salvation_n the_o other_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v good_a work_n he_o have_v propose_v before_o another_o way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o apostle_n by_o distinguish_v several_a signification_n in_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o that_o effect_n and_o consequence_n fall_v in_o with_o this_o s._n gregory_n in_o evang._n hom._n xix_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la it_o a_o sit_v fidei_fw-la nostre_fw-fr veritatem_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la nostre_fw-fr consideration_n debemus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la veraciter_fw-la fideles_fw-la sumus_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la verbis_fw-la promittimus_fw-la operibus_fw-la complemus_fw-la in_o die_v quip_n baptismi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la antiqui_fw-la hostess_fw-la operibus_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pompis_fw-la abrenunciare_fw-la promisimus_fw-la itaque_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la considerationem_fw-la svam_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculos_fw-la reducat_fw-la &_o si_fw-la seruat_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la spopondit_fw-la certus_fw-la jam_fw-la quia_fw-la fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la which_o see_v so_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o life_n for_o then_o be_v we_o true_o faithful_a or_o believer_n if_o we_o accomplish_v by_o work_n what_o we_o promise_v by_o word_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o our_o ancient_a foe_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o observe_v after_o baptism_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v before_o baptism_n be_v now_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a or_o a_o believer_n let_v he_o rejoice_v he_o ascribe_v that_o justification_n which_o require_v good_a work_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o our_o baptism_n presuppose_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o go_v under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n upon_o rom._n iii_o 8._o manifest_a beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v vel_fw-la opere_fw-la aliquo_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la teguntur_fw-la nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la requisita_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la by_o and_o by_o quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitentium_fw-la potest_fw-la pertinere_fw-la personam_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la beati_fw-la quorum_fw-la tectasunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la labour_v ac_fw-la gemitu_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la acquirere_fw-la aut_fw-la quomode_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la congruit_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la imputabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la sciamus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la martyrii_fw-la passionibus_fw-la &_o pressaris_fw-la acquiri_fw-la propheta_fw-la autem_fw-la tempus_fw-la foelix_fw-la in_o adventu_fw-la servatoris_fw-la praevidens_fw-la beatos_fw-la nominat_fw-la quibus_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la &_o teguntur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la imputantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la manifest_o they_o be_v happy_a who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v without_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o work_n not_o require_v of_o they_o any_o pain_n of_o penance_n but_o only_o to_o belivee_a and_o but_o how_o can_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o penitent_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o penitent_n attain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o labour_n and_o groan_n or_o how_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o martyrdom_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v attain_v by_o suffering_n and_o pressure_n but_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v a_o happy_a time_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_v name_v they_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o work_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o opposition_n between_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o baptism_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o penance_n and_o martyrdom_n give_v he_o pertinent_o here_o allege_v and_o like_o a_o divine_a for_o baptism_n be_v the_o undertake_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o god_n require_v it_o and_o penance_n be_v the_o voluntary_a undergo_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n require_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v here_o the_o boundary_a of_o that_o justification_n which_o faith_n alone_o promise_v and_o upon_o heb._n iu_o 16._o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v requiem_n sempiternam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la credentibus_fw-la poenam_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr relicta_fw-la pollicitatione_n quam_fw-la dedimus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la iterum_fw-la revertamur_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la abdicamus_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la testibus_fw-la everlasting_a rest_n to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n perpetual_a pain_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v no._n lest_o peradventure_o abandon_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n at_o our_o baptism_n we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o work_n of_o infidelity_n which_o we_o renounce_v before_o many_o witness_n where_o the_o damation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o transgress_a of_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o true_a s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la sola_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la adjiciatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la redemptus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la for_o neither_o suffice_v faith_n alone_o to_o persection_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v and_o be_v that_o be_v redeem_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleerly_n comprise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n after_o which_o the_o baptize_v always_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n afore_o mention_n sacramenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o
the_o plural_a number_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n within_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v but_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n offic._n ii_o 2._o habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la vitâ—m_fw-la aternam_fw-la fides_fw-la quia_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la facta_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la et_fw-la rebus_fw-la probatur_fw-la therefore_o faith_n have_v eternal_a life_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v good_a work_n because_o a_o man_n be_v try_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o both_o say_n and_o do_v that_o be_v by_o do_v as_o he_o say_v by_o do_v these_o work_n which_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o both_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o profession_n go_v afore_o introduce_v to_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n follow_v seal_v up_o our_o assent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o demand_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o this_o profession_n so_o seal_v be_v that_o which_o save_v he_o that_o depart_v upon_o it_o not_o he_o that_o survive_v to_o falsify_v it_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o rom._n iu._n 2._o hom._n viii_o make_v a_o long_a comparison_n to_o show_v that_o man_n glorisy_n god_n more_o by_o believe_v then_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o certain_o proceed_v not_o not_z can_v hold_v in_o those_o work_n that_o presuppose_v faith_n have_v in_o they_o all_o that_o whereby_o faith_n glorify_v god_n and_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n and_o therefore_o of_o those_o work_n be_v s._n chrysostme_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v as_o oft_o time_n he_o do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o grace_n in_o gall_n iii_o 12._o in_o rom._n iii_o 27._o homil._n vii_o in_o ephes_n ii_o 10._o homil._n iu._n the_o reason_n be_v always_o that_o of_o theodoret_n upon_o galat._n iii_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o god_n convince_v both_o those_o that_o be_v afore_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o as_o transgressor_n as_o well_o these_o of_o moses_n law_n as_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n offer_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o faith_n for_o a_o antidote_n both_o for_o these_o and_o for_o those_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o justify_v much_o less_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v not_o as_o if_o no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n or_o before_o it_o but_o because_o they_o who_o then_o be_v save_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o of_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o save_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o say_v s._n jerome_n afore_o that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thin_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v lest_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o restore_v man_n afore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o not_o by_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o tertullian_n count_v marc._n v._n 3._o ejus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dei_fw-la erit_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vivit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la cujus_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la justificatur_fw-la operarius_fw-la proâ—nde_n si_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la maledictio_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la benedictio_fw-la therefore_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o just_a live_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o law_n be_v whereby_o he_o that_o work_v be_v not_o justify_v according_o if_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o proper_o stand_v in_o oppostion_n to_o the_o law_n be_v christianity_n s._n hilary_n in_o mat._n can._n viii_o movet_fw-la scribas_fw-la remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la hommine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o jesus_n christo_fw-la intuebantur_fw-la &_o remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la laxare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la the_o scribe_n be_v move_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o remit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o loose_v for_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o remit_v no_o sin_n therefore_o faith_n be_v christianity_n clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n ii_o to_o learn_v be_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n because_o forsooth_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o undertake_v to_o live_v by_o god_n commandment_n strom._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o play_v false_a with_o god_n that_o believe_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n believe_v not_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o prescribe_v a_o christian_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v what_o not_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o undertake_v more_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o strom._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o commandment_n upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o keep_v they_o pelagius_n upon_o rom._n x._o 4._o talis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credidit_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la credidit_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la implevit_fw-la such_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o day_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o be_v he_o that_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v if_o he_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v it_o his_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n require_v i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o pelag._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n clemens_n of_o rome_n s._n paul_n scholar_n who_o i_o will_v end_v with_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n who_o be_v call_v friend_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o be_v our_o father_n abraham_n bless_v be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o do_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n through_o faith_n p._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o therefore_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v not_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o work_n or_o just_a action_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o will_n through_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v with_o holiness_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o almighty_a god_n have_v justify_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o because_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o to_o christianity_n through_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o truth_n through_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n before_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v count_v our_o own_o work_n which_o we_o have_v never_o do_v have_v not_o god_n call_v go_v afore_o that_o faith_n then_o which_o alone_o justifi_v import_v as_o great_a and_o as_o real_a a_o change_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o resoution_n of_o he_o that_o attain_v it_o from_o unrighteous_a to_o righteous_a as_o the_o
the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o likeness_n of_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n notwithstanding_o death_n reign_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v by_o transgress_v such_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v transgress_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o adam_n offend_v taste_v nevertheless_o of_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n incur_v he_o infer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o which_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o belong_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o rom._n vii_o 5-13_a for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v we_o void_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o new_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sinful_a god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o by_o it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v sinful_a above_o measure_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n speech_n here_o be_v concern_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v much_o more_o involve_a in_o that_o condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o christianity_n will_v be_v true_a much_o more_o a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a all_o mankind_n be_v then_o complete_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o my_o present_a purpose_n shall_v engage_v i_o before_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n among_o divine_n whether_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o regenerate_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n i_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o decide_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n admitting_z s._n paul_n can_v refuse_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o difference_n make_v that_o in_o the_o case_n when_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n except_v those_o who_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a law_n come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o of_o no_o consequence_n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v when_o he_o describe_v those_o sinful_a passion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o member_n to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v through_o the_o law_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o sin_n get_v advantage_n by_o the_o comandment_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a but_z the_o man_n alive_a and_o when_o it_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o tender_v life_n become_v to_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n slay_v he_o deceitful_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o one_o opinion_n say_v that_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n become_v convict_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o inward_a inclination_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o submit_v thereto_o upon_o this_o mere_a conviction_n fly_v out_o into_o utter_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o it_o whereby_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v oppose_v may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o require_v only_o civil_a obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o it_o tender_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o study_n and_o business_n shall_v think_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o error_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o sin_n take_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n slay_v i_o by_o deceit_n but_o to_o i_o this_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n or_o rather_o both_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v for_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_a can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v this_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v right_a in_o god_n court_n without_o any_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_a also_o have_v his_o interest_n as_o concern_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o which_o it_o become_v revive_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o neither_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o bind_v it_o over_o to_o judgement_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o evident_a the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o the_o faileure_n the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n will_v prove_v to_o death_n that_o be_v if_o grace_n help_v not_o sin_n will_v overcome_v for_o if_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n convict_v of_o one_o true_a god_n his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v breed_v under_o it_o to_o spiritual_a righteousness_n much_o less_o shall_v that_o conviction_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n intimate_v rom._n viii_o 3_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o want_n of_o force_n in_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o concern_v sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v give_v so_o real_o eminent_a advantage_n towards_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o necessity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o become_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o gentile_n
can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o idolatry_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a custom_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n than_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o all_o nation_n come_v of_o one_o blood_n from_o one_o god_n which_o at_o their_o first_o apostasy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o they_o and_o not_o able_a to_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o service_n they_o ought_v he_o shall_v imagine_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o tender_v it_o to_o what_o they_o please_v save_v a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o through_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o use_v they_o with_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o common_a nature_n be_v lose_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o forefather_n credible_a which_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n make_v truth_n wherefore_o when_o david_n attribute_n to_o himself_o by_o nature_n that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n attribute_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o both_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o come_v to_o effect_v but_o prevent_v in_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n jew_n only_a by_o the_o first_o birth_n he_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o second_o birth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o allege_v here_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n that_o appoint_v a_o time_n of_o impurity_n for_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o no_o less_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o evil_a inclination_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v become_v liable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_o use_v by_o god_n to_o shadow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o this_o impurity_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o legal_a as_o the_o impurity_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o like_a which_o i_o be_o resolve_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o incapacity_n of_o free_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n or_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o purge_v this_o incapacity_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o these_o legal_a incapacity_n be_v by_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n necessary_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n which_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o uncleanness_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o our_o own_o body_n seem_v by_o necessary_a correspondence_n to_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o wickedness_n neither_o will_v i_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n allege_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n compassion_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o mortality_n psal_n lxxviii_o 40._o for_o he_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o and_o psal_n ciii_o 14-17_a for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o of_o grass_n as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n so_o spring_v he_o for_o a_o wind_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o place_n know_v it_o no_o more_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v sentence_v imply_v in_o it_o spritituall_a death_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o reason_n which_o christian_n allege_v to_o god_n for_o his_o compassion_n upon_o their_o infirmity_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o law_n then_o by_o allege_v the_o death_n which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o follow_v between_o our_o short_a life_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n of_o their_o posterity_n come_v corespondent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o spare_o signify_v as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o wise_a man_n exhortation_n wisdom_n i._n 12_o affect_v not_o death_n through_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n nor_o purchase_v destruction_n through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n for_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o endure_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v healthful_a and_o no_o deadly_a poison_n among_o they_o nor_o any_o dominion_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a but_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o word_n and_o work_v purchase_v it_o and_o think_v it_o their_o friend_n decay_a and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o temporal_a death_n but_o so_o that_o by_o it_o be_v intimate_v spiritual_a death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v oft_o be_v observe_v and_o will_v oft_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n intimate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n begin_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o book_n then_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o purchase_n of_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o evil_a word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o see_v it_o have_v take_v place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n thereby_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v mankind_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o work_n by_o which_o death_n take_v place_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v allege_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o be_v not_o questionable_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o may_v be_v be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v manifest_v how_o ancient_a it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v clear_a of_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o day_n old_a upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o property_n bear_v with_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o birth_n and_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o obscure_a argument_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a whereof_o that_o can_v be_v name_v be_v that_o which_o i_o name_v even_o now_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v great_a and_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o than_o any_o say_n of_o writer_n which_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o heap_v into_o this_o abridgement_n chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n
exalt_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o difficulty_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v exalt_v to_o any_o eminence_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n in_o man_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o incarnate_a can_v not_o be_v due_a to_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o assumption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n the_o state_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o assume_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o determinable_a any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o order_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n without_o measure_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v nor_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o it_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n bow_v which_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o which_o effect_v so_o say_v s._n peter_n act_v ii_o 33_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v shâ—d_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n fourteen_o 16_o 17_o 18._o xvi_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o promise_n he_o receive_v upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v then_o and_o thereupon_o enable_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n signify_v mat._n xxviii_o 18._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o event_n show_v that_o this_o power_n consist_v in_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xi_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o right_a to_o this_o power_n though_o limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o give_v he_o right_o in_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o general_a term_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o consist_v in_o give_v such_o measure_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n require_v suppose_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n it_o import_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o the_o father_n appoint_v s._n paul_n ephes_n iu._n 7-11_a write_v thus_o now_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o god_n please_v to_o give_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o who_o also_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o conqueror_n lead_v captive_n in_o triumph_n and_o give_v largess_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o soldier_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n term_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n david_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v quote_v psal_n lxviii_o 18._o call_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n general_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n conquer_a in_o his_o name_n receive_v therefore_o of_o he_o who_o give_v he_o commission_n the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v at_o his_o triumph_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n convict_v the_o world_n and_o take_v effect_n in_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o col._n ii_o 15._o disarm_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o through_o it_o to_o wit_v his_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v just_a afore_o that_o he_o nail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v against_o we_o heb._n ii_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o son_n partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o likewise_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o free_a as_o many_o as_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 54-57_a when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v god_n grant_v victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o not_o and_o he_o several_a person_n by_o nature_n the_o conflict_n several_a what_o do_v this_o conquest_n contribute_v to_o we_o but_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v how_o that_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n free_v from_o death_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n grant_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o keep_v mankind_n prisoner_n as_o afore_o and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o condemn_a or_o the_o execute_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o afore_o but_o in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v of_o it_o so_o christian_n by_o be_v in_o christ_n john_n xv._o 1-8_a and_o that_o force_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o bear_v it_o not_o be_v convey_v but_o by_o god_n appointment_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o this_o conveyance_n but_o to_o procure_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a therefore_o our_o lord_n john_n viii_o 31_o 36._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o again_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o slave_n abide_v not_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v free_a the_o slave_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n become_v heir_n and_o grant_v freedom_n to_o who_o they_o please_v but_o by_o die_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o death_n help_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ii_o
out_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o themselves_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v there_o deut._n iu._n 37_o 38._o vii_o 1._o ix_o 1._o xi_o 23._o and_o this_o david_n set_v forth_o psalm_n xliv_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o their_o present_a distress_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_v you_o may_v see_v psalm_n cxliv_o and_o in_o many_o other_o psalm_n if_o the_o very_a story_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o evidence_n for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o sort_n of_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n covert_o intimate_v though_o express_o it_o do_v not_o covenant_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v either_o on_o man_n part_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o on_o god_n part_v promise_v to_o man_n that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o law_n correspondent_o to_o those_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o like_a promise_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n in_o these_o intimation_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n require_v assist_v or_o reward_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n lie_v the_o effect_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v though_o dark_o in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n be_v reduce_v under_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o man_n who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o divers_a time_n that_o though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a and_o eusebius_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n beside_o when_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o requisite_a to_o repeat_v here_o all_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o thing_n for_o a_o essay_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v by_o they_o what_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v upon_o which_o i_o understand_v this_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v ground_v i_o can_v name_v any_o thing_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 31-34_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n viii_o 8_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n afore_o lay_v and_o ground_v must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n though_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n in_o the_o redemption_n from_o sin_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o old_a under_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o any_o more_o unto_o idol_n the_o like_a promise_v you_o have_v jer._n xxxii_o 37-41_a xxxi_o 1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n ii_o 14_a micah_n iu._n 15_a ezek._n xvi_o 60._o xi_o 17-21_a xxxvi_o 21-29_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n neh._n x._o i_o must_v write_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o i_o will_v repeat_v here_o the_o many_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o david_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o and_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v either_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o it_o or_o guide_v in_o it_o and_o enable_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o cxix_o alone_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o rest_n but_o you_o read_v beside_o every_o where_o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v pluck_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o lord_n order_v a_o good_a man_n go_v and_o make_v his_o way_n acceptable_a to_o himself_o thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n of_o david_n at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o his_o and_o the_o prince_n good_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 15-20_a for_o he_o thank_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bestow_v but_o for_o the_o good_a heart_n they_o bestow_v it_o with_o and_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o solomon_n may_v build_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n intimate_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n design_v for_o he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o obedience_n tender_v to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christian_n render_v his_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o help_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o render_v this_o obedience_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o he_o psal_n xlv_o 8._o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o advancement_n therefore_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o contain_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o gird_v upon_o his_o thigh_n the_o prosperous_a course_n in_o which_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o arrow_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o subdue_a they_o to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o reign_v over_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o obedience_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflict_n whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v psal_n cx_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o be_v christ_n anoint_v but_o when_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v fill_v all_o with_o corpse_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o a_o great_a land_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o fight_v god_n battaâ—les_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o isa_n liâ—â—_n 10_o 11_o 13._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o trespass_n offer_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v under_o his_o hâ—nd_n he_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n make_v many_o righteous_a for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o share_n among_o the_o great_a one_o and_o he_o shall_v part_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v number_v among_o rebel_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o rebel_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n so_o it_o speak_v most_o express_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o gather_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o they_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n to_o have_v be_v
figure_n hereof_o and_o read_v their_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o enemy_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o frequent_a transgress_v of_o it_o impute_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n believe_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v consequent_o make_v doubt_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o make_v good_a to_o christian_n but_o also_o be_v spiritual_o make_v good_a to_o they_o who_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v during_o the_o law_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ambassage_n by_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a time_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o become_v incarnate_a be_v now_o our_o lord_n christ_n assume_v for_o the_o time_n the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v and_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o preface_n and_o prelude_v to_o his_o come_n in_o our_o flesh_n not_o to_o leave_v it_o any_o more_o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v this_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o purchase_v of_o he_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v build_v the_o church_n be_v it_o marvel_n if_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o son_n by_o who_o this_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v manage_v he_o shall_v grant_v those_o help_n at_o that_o time_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o that_o intercourse_n maintain_v be_v effectual_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o god_n which_o make_v they_o friend_n to_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o those_o book_n which_o now_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la they_o prepare_v for_o baptism_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v in_o they_o those_o express_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o it_o insomuch_o it_o afford_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n to_o inform_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o world_n be_v save_v before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christianity_n which_o they_o that_o neglect_v will_v soon_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n then_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n the_o socinian_o for_o certain_a will_v want_v foot_v against_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v save_v or_o why_o they_o be_v reject_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o position_n of_o socinus_n or_o of_o pelagius_n in_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o account_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o reasonable_a because_o they_o deny_v this_o grace_n socinus_n liberal_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n live_v here_o as_o christian_n undertake_v to_o do_v that_o have_v provide_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o himself_o thereby_o both_o reward_v his_o undertake_n and_o perform_v this_o ambassage_n above_o merit_n and_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o live_v conformable_a to_o christ_n cross_n who_o have_v a_o man_n of_o our_o own_o kind_n endow_v with_o god_n own_o power_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_v believe_v his_o gospel_n so_o tender_v and_o live_v as_o it_o require_v but_o in_o all_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o pelagius_n who_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o free_a will_n which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tender_v we_o any_o account_n at_o all_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mankind_n iâ—_n become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o wrath_n which_o until_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o shall_v invite_v the_o world_n to_o undertake_v so_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n import_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n have_v have_v care_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n apt_a to_o imitate_v they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n hereof_o see_v this_o reason_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o adam_n and_o that_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a example_n of_o his_o posterity_n such_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n affirm_v x._o 1._o and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v the_o apostasy_n which_o he_o disclaim_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o imagine_v suppose_v a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a branch_n in_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o bad_a example_n shall_v so_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v run_v after_o strange_a god_n only_o a_o few_o father_n by_o that_o intercourse_n which_o god_n grant_v they_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o their_o father_n but_o to_o their_o father_n by_o grace_n be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o god_n how_o come_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o so_o just_a a_o man_n as_o no_n after_o such_o a_o horrible_a warning_n as_o the_o deluge_n have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v such_o in_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o state_n of_o man_n creation_n require_v have_v man_n inclination_n be_v without_o any_o bias_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v show_v how_o can_v this_o have_v be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o serve_v for_o a_o reproach_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o now_o follow_v it_o that_o those_o who_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o witness_n when_o they_o be_v under_o public_a engagement_n commit_v those_o oppression_n upon_o man_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o example_n even_o from_o beast_n do_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o give_v testimony_n to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o advantage_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o plea_n against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o straight_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n especial_o have_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n so_o evident_a a_o begin_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o thus_o far_a than_o we_o plead_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o measure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cure_n by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v i_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v for_o true_a that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o by_o grace_n noâ—_n by_o reward_n but_o by_o birth_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o pelagius_n that_o socinus_n in_o a_o more_o cunning_a age_n of_o dispute_v find_v it_o requisite_a for_o
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
principle_n to_o spiritual_a good_a can_v no_o way_n impeach_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n suppose_v the_o ornament_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n by_o christian_n suppose_n that_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a will_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o it_o injoyn_v merit_v of_o justice_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o plead_v against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v by_v they_o just_o be_v answer_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v understand_v see_v divers_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n allege_v by_o doctor_n field_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o just_o show_v infallible_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n never_o understand_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a another_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n another_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o declaration_n condemn_v not_o those_o that_o hold_v original_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v be_v just_o say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v endow_v with_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v create_v to_o whereupon_o they_o be_v just_o call_v the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o adam_n receive_v original_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o he_o obey_v god_n whereupon_o his_o disobedience_n iâ—_n in_o law_n their_o disobedience_n though_o in_o nature_n only_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v their_o original_a sin_n as_o personal_a as_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o leuâ—_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n many_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o this_o as_o also_o a_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o another_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o inobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n allege_v that_o eve_n find_v not_o herself_o naked_a till_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o have_v original_a sin_n be_v have_v the_o matter_n rest_v there_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o think_v he_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v otherwise_o how_o the_o lust_n of_o generation_n can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a stain_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o but_o a_o action_n which_o transgress_v god_n law_n shall_v be_v sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n this_o opinion_n the_o history_n say_v be_v the_o more_o plausible_a among_o the_o prelate_n there_o as_o not_o breed_v divine_v but_o canonist_n or_o verse_v in_o business_n and_o so_o best_a relish_v that_o which_o they_o best_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n with_o adam_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v must_v be_v value_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o when_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o righteousnese_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o his_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n why_o else_o shall_v christianity_n free_v we_o from_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o shall_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o member_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n why_o shall_v the_o flesh_n fight_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o opposition_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowldge_v in_o the_o habitual_a principle_n as_o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o only_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o he_o can_v find_v any_o impression_n of_o his_o meaning_n if_o the_o reader_n observe_v the_o deduction_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n oblige_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o effective_a not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o show_v wherein_o that_o source_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v consist_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o father_n treason_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o posterity_n not_o because_o any_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o one_o man_n do_v may_v just_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o inflict_v upon_o another_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n suppose_v the_o law_n make_v treason_n to_o forfeit_v land_n and_o honour_n which_o every_o man_n see_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o posterity_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o from_o predecessor_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n shall_v forfeit_v they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o predecessor_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a but_o reasonable_a though_o so_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o allow_v posterity_n or_o kindred_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o predecessor_n have_v forfeit_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o
24._o col._n iii_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o man_n be_v first_o create_v in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v renew_v which_o renew_v be_v call_v therefore_o the_o new_a man_n by_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o let_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o god_n require_v a_o man_n blood_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n ix_o 6._o so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n remain_v true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o man_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o to_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dominion_n over_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n bring_v with_o it_o though_o both_o derivative_a from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n heb._n ii_o 6-9_a ascribe_v that_o dominion_n as_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o psal_n viii_o 5-8_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o they_o forbid_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v manifest_o carnal_a and_o concern_v their_o nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o garden_n and_o those_o tree_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n concern_v they_o be_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v as_o symbolical_a and_o mystical_a to_o signify_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o two_o word_n of_o free_a will_n and_o christ_n comprehend_v that_o as_o the_o source_n of_o death_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n of_o that_o true_a goodness_n which_o that_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o now_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n teach_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o such_o fruit_n one_o grant_v to_o preserve_v life_n the_o other_o forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o because_o they_o not_o only_o do_v signify_v which_o the_o other_o opinion_n may_v grant_v but_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o adam_n to_o signify_v more_o as_o i_o have_v say_v as_o for_o the_o give_v of_o name_n to_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v common_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o adam_n to_o wit_n from_o god_n spirit_n i_o conceive_v the_o other_o side_n may_v say_v that_o no_o name_n can_v signify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o some_o sensible_a property_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v so_o that_o to_o give_v name_n ingenious_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o sense_n discover_v to_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o each_o kind_n and_o that_o not_o above_o the_o pitch_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o adam_n say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o s._n paul_n thereupon_o ephes_n v._o 30._o this_o mystery_n be_v great_a but_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appearance_n that_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v adam_n a_o prophet_n not_o only_o to_o say_v the_o word_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n which_o they_o contain_v not_o as_o if_o he_o foresee_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o suppose_v his_o own_o fall_n but_o because_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o transe_n he_o understand_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o marry_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n that_o though_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a that_o adam_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o shall_v understand_v it_o then_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o action_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o less_o wherein_o that_o figure_n consist_v last_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n shall_v so_o easy_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o so_o slight_a a_o temptation_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o god_n spirit_n give_v which_o will_v be_v no_o such_o marvel_n if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n in_o paradise_n may_v require_v which_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v no_o such_o advantage_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v for_o as_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o two_o tree_n and_o the_o precept_n concern_v they_o so_o be_v also_o the_o temptation_n deliver_v in_o symbolical_a term_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n represent_v all_o that_o may_v move_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o way_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o god_n will_n but_o their_o own_o choice_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n that_o a_o estate_n of_o so_o much_o advantage_n be_v capable_a of_o how_o difficult_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n how_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o few_o thing_n as_o the_o lead_n of_o such_o a_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n require_v must_v needs_o infer_v that_o simplicity_n and_o innocence_n that_o make_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v tempt_v so_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a knowledge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n withdraw_v their_o consideration_n from_o inferior_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n as_o well_o by_o not_o attend_v as_o by_o not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v fortify_v against_o it_o no_o less_o by_o that_o innocence_n and_o simplicity_n which_o make_v they_o not_o sensible_a of_o that_o which_o provoke_v it_o then_o by_o that_o resolution_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o set_v they_o above_o it_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o estate_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o far_o more_o consequent_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o man_n fall_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n and_o want_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a life_n here_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v transgress_v and_o forfeit_v the_o mean_n thereof_o then_o only_o that_o innocence_n that_o shall_v have_v enable_v he_o to_o yield_v god_n obedience_n only_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o second_o because_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n after_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v deliver_v it_o in_o express_v and_o clear_a term_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o i_o find_v it_o no_o reason_n to_o count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o more_o reasonable_a supposition_n among_o divine_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v original_a sin_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v to_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o more_o reasonable_o infer_v from_o it_o and_o maintain_v by_o it_o not_o only_o because_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n
so_o balance_v but_o chief_o because_o i_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v entire_a though_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v nothing_o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o be_v after_o irenaeus_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n back_v by_o his_o reason_n in_o that_o excellent_a chapter_n where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v i_o that_o neither_o this_o point_n nor_o any_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o this_o do_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o settle_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o possible_a have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v it_o by_o propose_v no_o high_a end_n then_o natural_a happiness_n no_o hard_a mean_n then_o original_a innocence_n to_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n premise_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o withal_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o upon_o a_o far_a other_o supposition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n they_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o regenerate_a christian_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mere_a free_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o that_o contradiction_n between_o the_o reason_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o produce_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v god_n creature_n that_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o it_o signify_v by_o concupiscence_n that_o contrariety_n to_o reason_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n produce_v a_o say_v that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o after_o his_o business_n with_o pelagius_n retract_v i._o 9_o allow_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la which_o he_o mention_v again_o and_o no_o way_n disallow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dono_n perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n xi_o and_o xii_o but_o seem_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o stand_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n for_o suppose_v contrariety_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o confusion_n which_o it_o have_v create_v in_o the_o do_n of_o mankind_n that_o may_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fall_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v reasonable_o mad_a or_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o reason_n bound_v not_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o rule_n or_o measure_n not_o suppose_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n enable_v reason_n to_o give_v bound_n to_o it_o or_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o the_o very_a state_n of_o mortality_n suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o require_v in_o man_n the_o conscience_n of_o integrity_n before_o god_n or_o infer_v upon_o he_o a_o bad_a expectation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v death_n may_v serve_v for_o advantage_n to_o happiness_n be_v reasonable_a to_o govern_v passion_n in_o use_v they_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o essay_n of_o that_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o escape_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o abate_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o will_v make_v his_o opinion_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n that_o which_o my_o resolution_n infer_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o suppose_v god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n capable_a to_o attain_v the_o say_v supernatural_a happiness_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o have_v he_o please_v have_v create_v he_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n without_o impeachment_n of_o trouble_n or_o of_o sorrow_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a happiness_n than_o his_o then_o life_n in_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n import_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o any_o purpose_n of_o call_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v that_o god_n purpose_v to_o exercise_v man_n first_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a in_o it_o suppose_v adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o have_v call_v he_o afterward_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o trial_n of_o fidelity_n in_o that_o obedience_n here_o which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v reasonable_o though_o not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o this_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o our_o flesh_n though_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o afterward_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n covenant_v express_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o happinnesse_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o covert_o be_v join_v with_o that_o discipline_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n it_o afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v mankind_n that_o we_o understand_v he_o first_o to_o intend_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o natural_a integrity_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v by_o call_v his_o people_n to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o civil_a conversation_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o as_o many_o as_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o god_n intend_v afterward_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n upon_o term_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o these_o thing_n though_o contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n but_o collect_v by_o reason_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n purpose_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o neither_o oblige_v to_o admit_v nor_o refuse_v so_o much_o of_o god_n counsel_n remain_v always_o visible_o true_a that_o he_o please_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o set_v his_o gospel_n on_o foot_n by_o prepare_v his_o people_n for_o it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o insufficience_n thereof_o visible_a by_o that_o time_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o still_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o degree_n will_v be_v that_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o try_v how_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o the_o law_n before_o so_o great_a a_o physician_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v it_o this_o only_a i_o must_v add_v because_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o endow_v with_o uprightness_n capable_a to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n which_o that_o estate_n require_v that_o
be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o mind_n concern_v god_n or_o of_o those_o image_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o that_o knowledge_n do_v consist_v as_o all_o knowledge_n do_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o poison_n wherewith_o his_o inclination_n and_o appetite_n stand_v now_o so_o pervert_v suffer_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v effect_n in_o his_o action_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o the_o like_a light_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o posterity_n notwithstanding_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_z notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n which_o s._n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n exemplifi_v of_o encch_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o no_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 5._o fall_v away_o not_o only_o to_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n but_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n then_o it_o appear_v how_o natural_a this_o blindness_n be_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n concupiscence_n prevail_v to_o make_v such_o strange_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o have_v such_o certain_a and_o evident_a information_n from_o their_o predecessor_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o benefit_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o mercy_n promise_v and_o judgement_n preach_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o difficulty_n then_o which_o cause_v this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o will_v answer_v otherwise_o then_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o have_v do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n if_o there_o be_v several_a law_n by_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n there_o must_v be_v also_o several_a rule_n and_o several_a measure_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n may_v not_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a law_n which_o necessary_o derogate_v from_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o light_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o oblige_v he_o to_o must_v needs_o detect_v and_o convince_v all_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o much_o more_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o see_v the_o very_a same_o motion_n be_v see_v in_o that_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o most_o regenerate_v find_v in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o nature_n and_o kind_n but_o only_o for_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n between_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v no_o controversy_n remain_v among_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o this_o defect_n of_o original_a righteousness_n violate_v and_o see_v christianity_n oblige_v to_o mortify_v concupiscence_n and_o to_o prevent_v rather_o than_o to_o suppress_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o or_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v but_o not_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o who_o salvation_n his_o mercy_n design_v suppose_v concupiscence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o latter_a law_n of_o god_n derogatory_n to_o that_o original_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o by_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n be_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o those_o who_o god_n know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v deâ—l_v with_o those_o that_o embrace_n christianity_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o deface_v by_o baptism_n though_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o man_n uprightness_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n and_o though_o suppose_v this_o answer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n as_o if_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o it_o suppose_v he_o design_v by_o god_n to_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o divine_n for_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o baptism_n execute_v and_o solemnize_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o give_v account_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o can_v be_v think_v to_o fail_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o maintain_v not_o with_o good_a success_n there_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o failâ—ur_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n couch_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a term_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o so_o call_v because_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o sin_n be_v condemn_v as_o absolute_o false_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o which_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v tender_v and_o make_v after_o it_o and_o suppose_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o mouth_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v stop_v when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v among_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v there_o not_o some_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o opposition_n of_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n affirm_v either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v original_a sin_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o man_n nature_n if_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v their_o original_n from_o this_o error_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v better_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o not_o distinguish_v the_o several_a consequence_n of_o god_n several_a law_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o error_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o divinity_n do_v amount_v to_o any_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n though_o institute_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n with_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v without_o doubt_n utter_o useless_a for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o law_n towards_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n notwithstanding_o concupiscence_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o perfection_n to_o which_o christianity_n call_v be_v that_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o consequence_n no_o less_o impertinent_a
effect_n in_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n end_v will_v enforce_v that_o god_n be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v light_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n as_o the_o man_n that_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o once_o not_o to_o sin_n because_o we_o suppose_v his_o concourse_n tie_v by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o sin_n as_o produce_v immediate_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o action_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n for_o unless_o the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n import_v general_o no_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o by_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v consider_v set_v aside_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v act_v impli_v as_o plato_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o idea_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o do_v the_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n shall_v be_v say_v true_o not_o to_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o concur_v to_o the_o do_v of_o sin_n and_o produce_v the_o act_n which_o essential_o import_v it_o necessary_o draw_v the_o imputation_n thereof_o upon_o he_o that_o free_o tie_v himself_o by_o settle_v it_o let_v it_o once_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o god_n make_v the_o fire_n able_a to_o burn_v the_o sun_n able_a to_o shine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o free_a choice_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o require_v any_o action_n but_o that_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o consume_n of_o wood_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dispel_v of_o darkness_n suppose_v god_n to_o maintain_v or_o rather_o to_o issue_v every_o moment_n the_o ability_n of_o burn_a or_o shine_v once_o give_v his_o creature_n from_o his_o own_o spring_n head_n of_o be_v so_o long_o as_o his_o creature_n endure_v and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v the_o will_n able_a to_o choose_v the_o do_n or_o not_o do_v of_o this_o before_o that_o upon_o the_o direction_n not_o of_o right_a reason_n which_o direct_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o always_o of_o reason_n for_o all_o choice_n suppose_v reason_n to_o direct_v it_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o freedom_n of_o choice_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o reason_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n wisdom_n so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n continue_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n if_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n make_v the_o action_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o creature_n consist_v much_o more_o the_o imperfection_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o it_o a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellence_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o act_n of_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o creature_n free_a before_o it_o be_v determine_v impute_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v for_o the_o worse_o the_o imputation_n whereof_o or_o the_o better_a be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellency_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n by_o make_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o such_o imputation_n shall_v depose_v himself_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o set_v up_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o make_v it_o able_a to_o act_v that_o either_o natural_o without_o his_o immediate_a concurrence_n or_o moral_o also_o by_o determine_v that_o freedom_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o choice_n which_o he_o in_o no_o instance_n afore_o determine_v certain_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o grant_v themselves_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o make_v the_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v unable_a to_o do_v their_o work_n till_o he_o determine_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v so_o determine_v before_o they_o determine_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o suppose_v it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v choose_v that_o which_o no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v choose_v appear_v certain_o when_o reason_n pronounce_v the_o motive_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o action_n that_o ensue_v can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o cause_n indifferent_a to_o act_v or_o not_o though_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v not_o peremptory_a till_o the_o act_n follow_v now_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n why_o god_n shall_v interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o the_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o as_o enable_v it_o to_o determine_v its_o own_o indifference_n suppose_v then_o a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o reason_n import_v not_o only_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v we_o not_o see_v every_o moment_n protestation_n make_v by_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o act_n enter_v of_o they_o by_o the_o judge_n indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o plea_n the_o sentence_n remain_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o execution_n follow_v witness_v those_o that_o act_n against_o conscience_n witness_v aristotel_n dispute_v of_o incontinence_n place_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o the_o one_o can_v be_v absolute_o the_o best_a the_o other_o the_o best_a at_o this_o time_n witness_v medea_n in_o ovid_n when_o she_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v the_o better_a but_o i_o do_v the_o worse_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n to_o come_v and_o so_o present_a satisfaction_n be_v clear_a gain_n by_o the_o bargain_n if_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o resolution_n from_o thenceforth_o peremptory_a but_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o determine_v the_o choice_n afore_o unless_o we_o suppose_v new_a matter_n advance_v in_o plea_n first_o and_o afterward_o void_v if_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a afore_o prove_v not_o effectual_a till_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v without_o which_o the_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v but_o because_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a before_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v so_o far_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o their_o own_o inclination_n that_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a to_o delay_v execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v long_o since_o but_o this_o appear_v by_o experience_n to_o take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o those_o who_o have_v degenerate_v to_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o those_o who_o have_v improve_v to_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o force_n of_o true_a good_a act_v beyond_o the_o appearance_n which_o it_o creat_v in_o the_o mind_n because_o god_n immediate_a act_n direct_v it_o but_o partly_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n present_v true_a good_a as_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o do_v even_o those_o act_n which_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o nature_n can_v do_v upon_o which_o as_o the_o habitual_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v by_o god_n gracious_a promise_n so_o there_o follow_v natural_o a_o facility_n of_o do_v even_o supernatural_a action_n which_o man_n habituate_v themselves_o to_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o custom_n exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v prove_v abortive_a and_o addle_n long_o since_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o choice_n remain_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a freedom_n which_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o every_o man_n to_o those_o action_n the_o frequent_v whereof_o have_v create_v a_o habit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o account_n which_o we_o owe_v that_o god_n show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a our_o choice_n have_v follow_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o say_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n imply_v beside_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o only_o a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o same_o reason_n determine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o remain_v uneffectual_a till_o the_o execution_n of_o sentence_n but_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o will_n before_o it_o determine_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o any_o account_n why_o it_o act_v or_o act_v not_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v why_o it_o
in_o mind_n to_o add_v to_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n impli_v a_o resolution_n general_o to_o obey_v all_o that_o christianity_n injoyn_v for_o whatsoever_o delight_n in_o the_o true_a good_a god_n may_v prevent_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n with_o as_o prevent_v it_o he_o may_v and_o do_v so_o as_o to_o take_v most_o certain_a effect_n it_o must_v have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o choice_n upon_o deliberation_n that_o make_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o world_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o a_o man_n action_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o choice_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o difficulty_n that_o impeach_v it_o which_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_n may_v follow_v and_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n he_o that_o may_v have_v transgress_v and_o do_v not_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v firm_a say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la xxxi_o 10._o 11._o christianity_n then_o suppose_v free_a choice_n as_o well_o to_o do_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o do_v as_o to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o but_o christianity_n can_v suppose_v this_o freedom_n till_o it_o can_v suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o must_v determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o man_n will_n to_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o without_o christianity_n a_o man_n under_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o suppose_v christianity_n his_o freedom_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o yet_o not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o do_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o come_v to_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_n how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o position_n i_o say_v that_o though_o notwithstanding_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscnce_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o act_n towards_o himself_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n or_o towards_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o birth_n slave_n to_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v free_a of_o that_o bondage_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s_n paul_n rom._n xi_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n with_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n afterward_o interchangeable_a accuse_v or_o excuse_v i_o know_v s_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o judgement_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o go_v before_o they_o nor_o have_v follow_v after_o they_o to_o make_v the_o position_n upon_o which_o their_o interpretation_n proceed_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o follow_v peremptory_a reason_n from_o the_o process_n of_o s._n pauleâ—_n discourse_n who_o have_v conclude_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n in_o case_n they_o embrace_v not_o christianity_n &_o come_v to_o do_v tâ—e_v like_a for_o the_o jew_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a upon_o experience_n as_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v procee_v to_o compare_v with_o they_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o have_v convict_v afore_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n will_n which_o nature_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n write_v law_n so_o do_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v prove_v no_o less_o may_v the_o gentile_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n this_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n business_n if_o you_o compare_v that_o which_o he_o write_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 13._o 17._o 24._o concern_v the_o jew_n with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o from_o rom._n i._n 18._o concern_v the_o gentile_n indeed_o when_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o compare_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v a_o spiritual_a jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a who_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n do_v the_o same_o righteous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o say_v spiritual_a jew_n do_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 29._o as_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o covert_o have_v course_n and_o take_v effect_v though_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n under_o the_o law_n so_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o but_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christianity_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostels_n argument_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v capable_a of_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n whereas_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convict_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v the_o gentile_a to_o beer_n the_o same_o fruit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v leaf_n he_o utter_o unconvict_v of_o the_o necessity_n god_n have_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n name_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n he_o compâ—â—â—eth_v as_o weâ—l_a â—hoseduties_n that_o concern_v god_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n agree_v herein_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n whâ—ch_o allow_v religion_n towards_o god_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o civil_a contract_n between_o honest_a â—nd_n shameful_a in_o man_n private_a action_n to_o be_v impress_v by_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n &_o from_o thence_o express_v in_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o true_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n honesta_fw-la utilia_fw-la â—_o jucunda_fw-la thing_n honest_a useful_a and_o pleasurable_a be_v both_o understand_v and_o admit_v among_o heathen_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o heathen_a nation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o agree_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v than_o those_o which_o present_v we_o either_o with_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n without_o consideration_n of_o what_o beseem_v we_o otherwise_o â—o_o which_o assume_v this_o as_o evident_a by_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a or_o honourable_a as_o suitable_a with_o the_o dignity_n &_o worth_n of_o man_n excellency_n be_v not_o always_o contradict_v in_o occasion_n of_o action_n either_o by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n there_o will_v be_v no_o possible_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n a_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o reason_n of_o honesty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v whereof_o we_o have_v invincible_a evidence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o roman_n
but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o virtue_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v not_o oversway_v by_o their_o passion_n or_o interest_n but_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o their_o action_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o follow_v whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n action_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o end_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v themselves_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o through_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v to_o make_v god_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o his_o action_n and_z that_o not_o resolve_v this_o he_o can_v become_v free_a of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n this_o remain_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v afore_o and_o stand_v perfect_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n allege_v even_o now_o for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n conscience_n to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o more_o honourable_a before_o either_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o occasion_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v together_o with_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o christian_n therefore_o call_v temptation_n because_o they_o know_v from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v easy_o prevail_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o due_a worth_n of_o our_o manhood_n more_o honourable_a for_o we_o this_o if_o we_o take_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o consider_v he_o as_o not_o engage_v in_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o other_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o prevent_v with_o such_o relation_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v but_o evident_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n be_v more_o wolf_n to_o man_n than_o wolf_n be_v to_o wolf_n and_o that_o by_o those_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o wild_a of_o beast_n man_n mâ—ke_v themselves_o way_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o world_n can_v raise_v this_o be_v that_o which_o macchiavell_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n esteem_v great_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o magnify_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n that_o the_o most_o do_v not_o do_v the_o like_a nay_o they_o that_o have_v the_o best_a resolution_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o when_o they_o engage_v themselves_o but_o in_o company_n do_v proceed_v as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o civility_n to_o offend_v god_n for_o love_n of_o they_o who_o they_o converse_v with_o these_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v man_n obnoxius_fw-la to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o that_o conscience_n which_o prefer_v honesty_n before_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o bondage_n our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n viii_o 31_o 37._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v true_o my_o disciple_n and_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o â—eing_v abraham_n son_n they_o be_v never_o slave_n every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o slave_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o son_n abide_v always_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o s._n paul_n hereupon_o rom._n vi_o 17_o 18._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n you_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n you_o become_v slave_n to_o righteousness_n for_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o bondage_n he_o cry_v out_o again_o rom._n â—ii_n 24._o wrâ—t_v hâ—d_v man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v diliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n express_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o if_o of_o s._n paul_n conclude_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n much_o more_o and_o indeed_o original_a concupiscence_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n concern_v god_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o that_o slâ—nder_a light_n which_o remain_v of_o one_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n &_o that_o suspicion_n which_o be_v leave_v that_o he_o will_v one_o â—â—y_v take_v account_n of_o man_n action_n to_o balk_v the_o temptation_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v conduce_v they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o obey_v he_o &_o to_o do_v he_o service_n though_o otherwise_o convict_v that_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o service_n hence_o come_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n even_o among_o they_o who_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v know_v the_o majesty_n of_o one_o true_a god_n rom_n i._n 20._o and_o hence_o come_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v be_v the_o native_a consequence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n hence_o come_v all_o sergeant_a religion_n into_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o some_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v that_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n oâ—_n god_n so_o long_a as_o any_o can_v be_v show_v they_o which_o may_v tender_v they_o plausible_a persuasion_n of_o peâ—ce_n with_o god_n reserve_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o own_o people_n to_o for_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a obedience_n and_o the_o outward_a service_n to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n &_o that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o intimate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v become_v so_o darken_v by_o the_o same_o common_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n when_o they_o have_v retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o consist_v in_o those_o work_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o common_a nature_n i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a reason_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deriveed_o and_o the_o right_a intention_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v level_v which_o here_o i_o show_v that_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o set_v before_o we_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v a_o difficult_a objection_n may_v be_v answer_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o be_v â—or_a be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o religion_n by_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o many_o of_o the_o same_o marcionist_n will_v do_v for_o if_o they_o can_v endure_v this_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o require_v it_o not_o at_o their_o hand_n what_o shall_v hinder_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o overcome_v less_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a goodness_n which_o god_n require_v this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o term_n of_o my_o position_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o act_n which_o a_o man_n oâ—_n himself_o can_v do_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n service_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o though_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o thing_n else_o for_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v
or_o so_o unite_v to_o it_o hâ—â—_n they_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o estate_n admit_v no_o possibility_n of_o fail_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v man_n here_o of_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o be_v necessary_o capable_a of_o fail_v his_o perfection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_o capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v create_v a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v in_o that_o creature_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v now_o not_o a_o posibility_n of_o sinâ—ing_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o posibility_n of_o attain_v happiness_n by_o not_o sin_v these_o thing_n thus_o settle_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n wâ—ich_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n settle_v be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o not_o and_o my_o answer_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o grace_n which_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o that_o grace_n which_o iâ—â—â—mediately_o sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o have_v not_o immediate_o provide_v for_o all_o mankind_n but_o have_v trust_v hiâ—_n church_n to_o provide_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v leave_v they_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o where_o god_n send_v immediate_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o save_v by_o convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o he_o will_v demand_v a_o acount_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o mean_n which_o hetender_v for_o i_o suppose_v from_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o certain_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o otherwise_o to_o remain_v liable_a not_o only_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o when_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n provide_v &_o tender_v by_o god_n now_o that_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o remain_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v juâ—ged_v either_o for_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o it_o publish_v will_v appear_v by_o manifest_a consequence_n from_o the_o express_a wâ—râ—s_n of_o s_o paul_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n before_o the_o â—osâ—ell_n remain_v subject_n to_o rom._n xi_o 12._o 16._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o â—â—â—â—â—w_n all_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n &_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o workâ—_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o witness_v with_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n interchangeable_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n some_o construe_v these_o word_n thus_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n if_o those_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o if_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o perish_v be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v when_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o conscience_n can_v never_o accuse_v a_o man_n nor_o by_o consequence_n god_n condemn_v he_o for_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o never_o know_v and_o if_o god_n proceed_v not_o with_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o law_n which_o the_o isralite_n only_o know_v but_o upon_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o not_o know_v the_o law_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v then_o shall_v he_o not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o who_o never_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v according_a to_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v plain_a enough_o john_n iii_o 17-21_a god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o on_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n for_o he_o thaâ—_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v because_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n must_v first_o see_v the_o light_n before_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o positive_o refuse_v to_o believe_v because_o his_o work_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o law_n require_v will_v consequent_o hate_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o s_o paul_n act_n fourteen_o 16._o who_o in_o by_o past_a age_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o again_o act_v xâ—ii_n 3â—_n god_n therefore_o who_o do_v oversee_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o injoâ—â—râ—h_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o rom._n iii_o 25._o 26._o who_o god_n have_v propose_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n because_o of_o the_o pass_n by_o of_o sin_n that_o go_v afore_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v his_o righteousness_n at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o demand_v account_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o they_o of_o all_o the_o ungodliness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o bad_a word_n they_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o wicked_a sinner_n judas_n 14._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n when_o he_o let_v the_o gentile_n alone_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n no_o withstand_v leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n do_v good_a give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n as_o s._n pa._n proceed_v act_n fourteen_o 17._o nor_o that_o he_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n determine_v time_n appoint_v before_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o dwell_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v he_o by_o grope_v though_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o some_o also_o of_o your_o post_n have_v
it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o and_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o property_n of_o our_o english_a will_v help_v i_o here_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o sense_n to_o all_o that_o consider_v their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o may_v discern_v a_o several_a meaning_n when_o a_o man_n say_v the_o fire_n burn_v necessary_o &_o peter_n must_v necessary_o deny_v our_o lord_n suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v fore_o tell_v it_o for_o when_o the_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o nature_n thereof_o though_o by_o god_n will_n determine_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v thaâ—_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o but_o when_o the_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o stand_v upâ—n_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o effect_n either_o be_v or_o know_v to_o be_v which_o knowledge_n presuppose_v it_o to_o be_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v this_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o because_o then_o the_o necessity_n must_v noâ—_n fall_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o it_o upon_o pass_n but_o upon_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v i_o say_v then_o if_o any_o can_v infer_v upon_o my_o say_n that_o the_o necessity_n which_o it_o infer_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o i_o grant_v i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o will_v a_o void_a and_o will_v disclaim_v the_o position_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o supposition_n either_o that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o contingency_n according_a to_o all_o opinion_n that_o must_v allow_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v â—hough_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v the_o event_n of_o future_a contingency_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o determine_v their_o cause_n to_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o free_a cause_n for_o the_o contingency_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o grant_v â—o_o be_v mere_a necessity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o every_o cause_n act_n to_o the_o uâ—most_a of_o his_o strength_n that_o must_v not_o only_o needs_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a force_n produce_v and_o must_v needâ—_n appear_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o any_o that_o comprehend_v the_o force_n of_o they_o all_o buâ—_n that_o this_o act_n of_o his_o end_n in_o determine_v the_o motive_n which_o present_v themselves_o to_o such_o cause_n which_o act_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o other_o act_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o ability_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v mouâ—d_v to_o do_v but_o that_o comprehend_v the_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o the_o force_n oâ—_n the_o motive_n which_o it_o be_v present_v with_o he_o comprehend_v thereby_o that_o it_o will_v proceed_v to_o act_v though_o comprehend_v that_o it_o may_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v it_o regard_v those_o appearance_n which_o either_o habitual_o it_o have_v or_o actual_o â—t_a â—â—ght_n to_o have_v now_o i_o confess_v again_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o show_v how_o it_o ought_v actual_o to_o have_v those_o appearance_n which_o habitual_o it_o have_v but_o see_v thaâ—_n suppose_v this_o i_o show_v evident_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iâ—_n unceâ—easibâ—â—_n the_o will_n remain_v free_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o contingent_a i_o will_v rathâ—r_o contesse_o that_o i_o can_v show_v where_o their_o freedom_n might_n or_o aught_o to_o move_v when_o it_o do_v not_o then_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christianity_n thus_o much_o be_v evident_a suppose_v my_o say_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n include_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o will_n act_v free_o &_o therefore_o infer_v no_o necessity_n antecedent_n to_o it_o the_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o providence_n decree_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v free_o proceed_v be_v so_o move_v chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o jansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a effectual_a for_o if_o all_o particular_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o general_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n must_v hold_v in_o those_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o it_o conduct_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n take_v efficacy_n to_o imply_v the_o effect_n consist_v in_o the_o order_n which_o providence_n use_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n whether_o to_o embrace_v or_o perform_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v present_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n to_o who_o judgement_n for_o the_o preâ—ent_n they_o so_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o kind_n prove_v effectall_n to_o one_o which_o to_o a_o other_o prove_v void_a and_o frustrate_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o help_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v present_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o attain_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o come_n thereof_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o sufficient_a but_o also_o as_o effectual_a this_o resolution_n then_o presuppose_v two_o thing_n as_o prove_v chap._n xviii_o the_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o grace_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n the_o second_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n attain_v and_o reach_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o have_v enable_v man_n to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o to_o make_v this_o part_n of_o faith_n better_a to_o be_v understand_v among_o believer_n better_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o unbeliever_n that_o which_o this_o resolution_n advance_v be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n purchase_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n obtain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o who_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o christianity_n &_o that_o conversion_n effectual_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o present_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n to_o every_o man_n consideration_n in_o those_o circumstance_n procure_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o execute_v in_o which_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v takâ—_n effect_v and_o become_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o true_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n xvi_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v convict_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o h._n ghost_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_a the_o world_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n if_o they_o become_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o convince_v
the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n mean_v first_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v to_o reclaim_v man_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o come_n may_v appear_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a by_o use_v insufficient_a mean_n that_o can_v not_o take_v effect_n but_o that_o dispense_n to_o those_o time_n such_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o find_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o his_o secret_a counsel_n proceed_v to_o require_v proportionable_a to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o he_o require_v then_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o reserve_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o they_o to_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n proportionable_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o bera_v his_o cross_n which_o he_o purpose_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v so_o cail_v as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n then_o teach_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o please_v god_n we_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n hitherto_o maintain_v against_o pelagius_n but_o also_o the_o appearance_n in_o scripture_n of_o those_o revelation_n of_o that_o cpmmerce_n and_o inâ—rcourse_n with_o god_n whereby_o they_o advance_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o book_n of_o job_n to_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o see_v this_o state_n lust_v present_v most_o evident_a instance_n both_v of_o god_n correspondence_n with_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christian_n piety_n in_o their_o conversation_n now_o to_o that_o state_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grace_n oâ—_n god_n to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v employ_v his_o creature_n in_o his_o service_n and_o not_o reward_v he_o for_o do_v it_o with_o advantage_n but_o not_o as_o if_o suck_v knowledge_n can_v give_v he_o ability_n but_o only_o determine_v the_o matteâ—_n of_o his_o obedience_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o command_v by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n if_o reason_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o that_o which_o he_o purpose_v for_o our_o happiness_n may_v and_o will_v prove_v ineffectual_a be_v they_o not_o act_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o far_o mintken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v they_o as_o to_o imagine_v the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v his_o special_a grace_n that_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o purpose_n the_o endowment_n of_o adam_n how_o great_a soever_o thâ—y_o be_v the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o hâ—d_n they_o not_o fail_v it_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o a_o great_a grace_n than_o those_o endowment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o make_v he_o accountable_a to_o god_n that_o will_v have_v entitle_v he_o to_o a_o reward_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o save_v we_o in_o and_o through_o this_o weakness_n of_o iâ—bred_a concupiscence_n shall_v be_v count_v great_a than_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o instancy_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o those_o that_o stand_v how_o great_a soever_o their_o endowment_n be_v have_v not_o the_o motive_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o prevail_v with_o the_o one_o part_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v prevent_v of_o take_v effect_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o in_o all_o as_o in_o some_o that_o it_o do_v not_o what_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o be_v turâ—â—shed_v with_o ability_n full_o corespondent_a to_o that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o theâ—_n hand_n but_o some_o dispensation_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n be_v by_o no_o reason_n of_o his_o declare_a justice_n oblige_v otherwise_o not_o that_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n or_o of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v and_o hâ—d_v do_v it_o of_o â—â—_o self_n without_o any_o help_n add_v by_o god_n but_o because_o so_o great_a be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o maker_n providence_n that_o the_o event_n thereof_o how_o just_o soever_o imputable_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v their_o spring_n in_o and_o from_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n thereof_o not_o concern_v his_o justice_n see_v then_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n though_o it_o give_v account_v wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n formal_o consist_v yet_o give_v no_o account_n from_o whence_o effective_o it_o proceed_v but_o the_o immediate_a wâ—ll_n of_o god_n â—he_v question_n demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n it_o redound_v to_o man_n accâ—uâ—t_n let_v they_o either_o look_v about_o they_o for_o a_o better_a reason_n or_o accept_v of_o thâ—s_n not_o a_o destroy_v that_o which_o it_o say_v but_o to_o the_o introduce_v of_o that_o which_o it_o saâ—eth_v not_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o both_o way_n that_o it_o be_v delight_n in_o true_a goodness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gospel_n effectual_a in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n how_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o will_n which_o in_o other_o reject_v it_o â—â—ndevour_n to_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v but_o jansenius_n his_o opinion_n go_v no_o further_a than_o that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o love_n be_v free_a therefore_o man_n be_v free_o save_v howsoever_o love_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o action_n to_o which_o grace_n determine_v which_o be_v antecedent_n in_o jansenius_n his_o opinion_n the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n will_v be_v undefeasible_a iâ—_n in_o my_o only_a consequent_a upon_o suposition_n of_o efficacy_n which_o imply_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o effect_v ground_v upon_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n which_o suppose_v the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n if_o the_o advantage_n be_v such_o in_o reconcile_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o reconcile_a the_o same_o with_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o effectual_a providence_n extend_v to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o will_v appear_v much_o more_o for_o have_v jansenius_n do_v his_o business_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o supernatural_a grace_n he_o have_v not_o oblige_v we_o much_o unless_o his_o resolution_n be_v a_o overture_n to_o abate_v the_o general_a difficulty_n thâ—t_o remain_v but_o if_o he_o send_v we_o for_o that_o to_o the_o predetermination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v requisite_a upon_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o indifference_n of_o man_n will_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n how_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o do_v before_z it_o determine_v itself_o if_o we_o avoid_v that_o as_o doctor_n strang_n who_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o have_v do_v by_o maintain_v against_o doctor_n twisse_n that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n why_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o teach_v this_o sort_n &_o not_o that_o all_o action_n as_o appendâ—nces_n of_o god_n creature_n have_v the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n requi_fw-la eth_z we_o be_v leâ—t_v to_o seek_v how_o that_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v his_o providence_n come_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o future_a contingency_n for_o if_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o those_o consideration_n which_o outward_a occurrence_n or_o inward_a appearance_n shall_v present_v or_o not_o present_v they_o with_o to_o determine_v their_o choice_n can_v thereby_o cetaine_o discern_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o doctor_n strang_n maintain_v that_o so_o there_o can_v be_v in_o god_n any_o certtine_n knowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v this_o writing_n what_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o give_v in_o the_o possibility_n of_o foreknow_v
stand_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o same_o with_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o require_v god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thus_o save_v be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o their_o regard_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o say_a help_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o though_o it_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christanity_n be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v dispense_v the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n death_n have_v purchase_v beside_o and_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v during_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christianty_n promise_v but_o by_o it_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o whether_o among_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o this_o way_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_a &_o to_o be_v try_v by_o examine_v who_o this_o case_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v become_v a_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o there_o will_v be_v find_v so_o few_o instance_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o introduce_v a_o position_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o there_o can_v so_o little_a effect_n appear_v for_o suppose_v instance_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n questionable_a how_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v visible_a between_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n the_o one_o be_v so_o prevent_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v so_o to_o neglect_v it_o as_o to_o flatter_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o excuse_n whereas_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o conviction_n we_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v of_o one_o true_a god_n of_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v under_o more_o than_o the_o former_a to_o a_o equal_a desire_n in_o god_n of_o save_v all_o together_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n compliance_n with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n will_v but_o with_o a_o term_n of_o abatement_n reserve_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o limit_v the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o those_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v god_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a whereof_o be_v the_o provide_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spâ—rit_n to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n or_o asia_n act_n xuâ—_n 6_o 7._o not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v or_o because_o the_o macedonian_n by_o their_o work_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o both_o but_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o especial_o consider_v the_o câ—se_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n in_o who_o work_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o save_v as_o many_o as_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n lay_v by_o our_o lord_n â—o_o nicodâ—mus_n unless_o you_o bâ—_n bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o they_o never_o transgress_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v never_o estate_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o look_v about_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o part_n of_o this_o position_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o who_o elias_n be_v send_v naaman_n &_o the_o syrian_a who_o be_v send_v to_o eliseus_n cyâ—us_n who_o many_o suppose_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o only_a god_n because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o beginning_n of_o esdras_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o because_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o the_o freedom_n which_o they_o attain_v by_o his_o government_n the_o centurion_n cornelius_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n be_v sen_fw-mi with_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o one_o case_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a stranger_n who_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n though_o not_o circumcise_v yet_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o those_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o no_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o thaâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o under_o the_o law_n though_o themselves_o not_o under_o it_o but_o neither_o have_v we_o evidence_n that_o their_o work_n under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o hâ—_n use_v of_o israel_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o become_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v in_o they_o any_o argument_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o those_o help_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o example_n we_o may_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n under_o christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o sometime_o it_o may_v come_v to_o those_o of_o best_a conversation_n according_a to_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v may_v be_v apply_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n math._n xxv_o 19_o luk_n xix_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o call_v those_o who_o for_o their_o present_a state_n be_v most_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o rule_n tie_v god_n but_o that_o free_a grace_n which_o his_o own_o secret_a wisdom_n dispense_v and_o true_o those_o good_a work_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o god_n proâ—â—dence_n place_v one_o man_n and_o not_o a_o other_o though_o both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a without_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o liable_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o hethen_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o though_o not_o as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o conduct_v the_o whoâ—e_a work_n of_o providence_n so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n
manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o it_o can_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o his_o glory_n not_o suppose_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n till_o we_o suppose_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v in_o consideration_n when_o any_o man_n reward_n be_v appoint_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o consideration_n till_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v and_o this_o may_v have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o which_o everlasting_a death_n appoint_v as_o the_o term_n of_o it_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o of_o itself_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o end_n which_o may_v have_v be_v argument_n enough_o that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o punish_v man_n forfeit_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o life_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o reward_v their_o performance_n it_o be_v therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o punishment_n of_o reprobate_n become_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v propose_v a_o law_n by_o the_o obey_v whereof_o they_o may_v attain_v happiness_n though_o require_v supernatural_a obedience_n the_o one_o have_v observe_v it_o the_o other_o not_o and_o god_n have_v propose_v a_o law_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n enable_v all_o to_o observe_v none_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o otherwise_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o appoint_v life_n for_o the_o elect_n than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o same_o to_o appoint_v death_n for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o good_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v for_o mean_n of_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o his_o appointment_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v very_o express_v s._n paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n act_n xvii_o 16._o that_o god_n make_v all_o mankind_n of_o one_o blood_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n determine_v appoint_v season_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o dwelling_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v he_o grope_v though_o not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o so_o those_o of_o lystra_n act_v fourteen_o 16._o that_o in_o the_o by_o past_a age_n he_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v their_o own_o way_n though_o â—e_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n dâ—ing_v good_a give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n for_o what_o can_v this_o witness_v mean_a if_o it_o intend_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o resolution_n of_o damn_v they_o and_o therefore_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o do_v the_o like_a do_v thou_o condemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n &_o impenitent_a heart_n heap_a up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n xi_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o term_n that_o s._n peter_n use_v of_o the_o impenitent_a within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o peter_n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a of_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o effectual_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o like_o wise_a say_v the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o repentance_n as_o despair_v of_o forgiveness_n ezek._n xxiii_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o ezâ—k_v xviii_o 22._o these_o exhortation_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o turn_v to_o every_o man_n account_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n have_v do_v what_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n require_v though_o not_o immediate_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o require_v this_o at_o their_o hand_n intend_v to_o judge_v they_o in_o case_n they_o fail_v on_o their_o part_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n but_o inable_v a_o man_n immediate_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n immediate_o require_v and_o therefore_o condeme_n he_o that_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o enable_v to_o do_v and_o though_o god_n can_v become_v oblige_v upon_o man_n compliance_n wiâ—h_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n immediate_o to_o give_v sufficient_a help_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v every_o man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o of_o the_o certain_a faileur_fw-fr of_o man_n compliance_n with_o they_o through_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o can_v come_v free_a by_o nature_n yet_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v just_o impute_v to_o his_o not_o doâ—ng_v that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v do_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o who_o have_v neglect_v the_o improvement_n of_o those_o help_n which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v refuse_v they_o from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o help_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o own_o prevent_a grace_n with_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o prevent_a grace_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n both_o to_o oversee_v those_o failleures_fw-mi for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v give_v over_o those_o which_o he_o have_v prevent_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o bring_v they_o final_o to_o persevere_v or_o to_o redouble_v upon_o they_o those_o help_n which_o the_o use_n that_o they_o former_o have_v make_v of_o his_o former_a grace_n may_v just_o have_v move_v he_o to_o refuse_v so_o though_o all_o god_n gift_n to_o man_n be_v grant_v out_o of_o god_n desire_n of_o man_n happiness_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o man_n end_n &_o not_o as_o god_n so_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o it_o be_v purchase_v be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o former_a gift_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a this_o of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n though_o no_o way_n oblige_v god_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v oblige_v and_o herewith_o agree_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n xvi_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o whether_o we_o translate_v it_o with_o grotius_n for_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v translate_v himself_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v and_z as_o thing_n pass_v in_o it_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v by_o god_n appointment_n or_o for_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v all_o one_o leave_v the_o account_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o join_v both_o cause_n together_o by_o repeat_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n for_o himself_o have_v appoint_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n then_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v how_o the_o be_v of_o evil_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n to_o wit_n by_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v it_o herewith_o also_o agree_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n far_o better_o than_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v rom._n viii_o 28_o 29_o 30._o now_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o foreknow_v those_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o become_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n but_o
with_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n though_o original_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v mere_a grace_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v that_o promise_n those_o that_o hold_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n and_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n can_v no_o more_o allow_v that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o god_n promise_n can_v fail_v or_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v be_v to_o they_o occasion_n of_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n viii_o 28._o but_o the_o permission_n which_o in_o that_o opinion_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n to_o life_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o help_n of_o geace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v see_v in_o make_v god_n promise_v though_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o other_o not_o till_o the_o last_o instant_n that_o he_o live_v though_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v aside_o both_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n stand_v yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o not_o refute_v as_o yet_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o argument_n which_o it_o pretend_v but_o because_o one_o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o it_o involve_v be_v this_o that_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o allow_v the_o regenerate_a to_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o maintain_v he_o justify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o other_o contradiction_n that_o it_o involve_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o save_n of_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v grant_v of_o mere_a grace_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v to_o need_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o tie_v god_n by_o promise_n to_o help_v any_o man_n out_o of_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n who_o of_o grace_n may_v allow_v way_n free_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o passport_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o let_v to_o presume_v here_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o recover_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o right_a whereof_o be_v forfeit_v in_o that_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o mere_a grace_n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o tender_v it_o though_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffer_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o purchase_v it_o whereupon_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v attain_v it_o be_v due_a by_o that_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n and_o though_o god_n clear_a deal_n with_o man_n require_v that_o from_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o first_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v tender_v yet_o that_o he_o shall_v effectual_o embrace_v it_o will_v always_o remain_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mankind_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o not_o as_o god_n end_v but_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a mean_n which_o he_o provide_v but_o that_o by_o provide_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v they_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n convict_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o he_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n i_o grant_v not_o though_o i_o find_v it_o not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n because_o then_o must_v all_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n reason_n be_v show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n s._n paul_n may_v reject_v the_o demand_n why_o god_n shall_v complain_v see_v no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o he_o may_v make_v whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v a_o good_a christian_n but_o god_n to_o have_v absolute_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n and_o so_o to_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o sovereign_a majesty_n not_o to_o see_v his_o design_n defeat_v but_o to_o provide_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v his_o appointment_n to_o pass_v s._n paul_n may_v allow_v the_o demand_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v no_o answer_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o follow_v though_o it_o hold_v thus_o far_o that_o god_n indeed_o make_v the_o vessel_n that_o come_v to_o honour_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o government_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o yet_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o this_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v interest_v to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v save_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o damn_v that_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o it_o concern_v the_o potter_n trade_n to_o be_v furnish_v aswell_o with_o vessel_n for_o dishonourable_a as_o for_o honourable_a use_n nor_o will_v the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n bear_v it_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n word_n for_o have_v god_n spare_v pharaoh_n life_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o torment_n which_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o plague_n that_o succeed_v shall_v deserve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v destroy_v though_o intend_v at_o length_n to_o show_v wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v the_o decree_n then_o of_o predestination_n proceed_v partly_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n extend_v not_o and_o in_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o either_o we_o can_v understand_v or_o god_n will_v not_o declare_v contain_v all_o the_o decree_n whereby_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o god_n foresee_v a_o man_n will_v embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n or_o not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n whether_o he_o embrace_v it_o or_o not_o or_o final_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_n of_o it_o will_v resolve_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o our_o understanding_n necessary_o distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o sripture_n enable_v we_o to_o give_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a or_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n declare_v will_n not_o from_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n which_o as_o it_o always_o verifi_v his_o declare_a will_n so_o extend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o comprise_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o comprise_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a essence_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o glorify_v itself_o by_o do_v that_o which_o it_o may_v have_v glorify_v itself_o by_o do_v otherwise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o all_o mankind_n come_v to_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v continue_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o fall_v not_o under_o god_n reveal_v will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o whole_a decree_n whether_o respective_a to_o any_o man_n or_o
till_o after_o a_o distance_n that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o hereupon_o as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o rom._n iu._n 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v of_o the_o son_n mat._n iii_o 17._o xvii_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o regard_n but_o of_o his_o obedience_n perform_v in_o publish_v the_o message_n which_o the_o father_n send_v he_o upon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o which_o he_o testify_v so_o often_o in_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_v but_o his_o father_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o he_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n do_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v the_o several_a place_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o david_n psal_n xi_o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v thy_o will_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o o_o lord_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o will_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ebr._n ix_o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o do_v his_o will_n christ_n have_v move_v to_o favour_v we_o even_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n punishment_n be_v remit_v remit_v to_o david_n posterity_n for_o the_o promise_n indeed_o 2_o king_n viii_o 19_o xx._n 6._o 1_o king_n xi_o 3._o but_o make_v in_o consideration_n of_o david_n obedience_n 2_o sam._n vii_o 18._o here_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tender_v as_o of_o debt_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o mere_a creature_n must_v hold_v but_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o assume_v man_n nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a afore_o do_v necessary_o presume_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v undue_a be_v meritorious_a to_o whatsoever_o purpose_n god_n that_o send_v he_o accepts_z it_z and_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o god_n grant_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v in_o derogation_n to_o his_o own_o original_a law_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n yet_o know_v god_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n necessary_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o of_o enjoy_v no_o creature_n otherwise_o then_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v though_o that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o original_a concupiscence_n have_v since_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o have_v since_o so_o extinguish_v or_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o truth_n nevertheless_o hold_v it_o prisoner_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n i._n 18._o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v and_o of_o this_o law_n the_o necessary_a immediate_a consequence_n be_v that_o we_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o law_n as_o god_n shall_v publish_v to_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o require_v and_o upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o he_o declare_v so_o that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o abrogate_a continue_v still_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v to_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v positive_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o salvation_n in_o all_o estate_n but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o original_a law_n by_o the_o penalty_n which_o it_o in_o act_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n though_o be_v general_a to_o all_o mankind_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n as_o propose_v new_a term_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o any_o man_n challenge_v to_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o god_n original_a law_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o people_n hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o abrogate_v it_o nor_o derogate_v from_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o hold_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ebr._n ix_o 10._o therefore_o expire_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v which_o limit_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v a_o intimation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v under_o that_o light_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a obedience_n of_o those_o positive_a precept_n whereby_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o commerce_n with_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n then_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v another_o dispensation_n in_o the_o same_o original_a law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o burden_a which_o that_o multitude_n of_o positive_a precept_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n the_o very_a give_v it_o by_o god_n voluntary_a appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n as_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversation_n which_o we_o find_v so_o true_o christian_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v true_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o judaisme_n be_v young_a than_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o the_o father_n obtain_v salvation_n before_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v also_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o something_o like_o that_o which_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v call_v novatio_fw-la or_o delegatio_fw-la renw_v of_o bond_n or_o assignation_n of_o payment_n god_n accept_v the_o interposition_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o accept_v a_o new_a bond_n for_o a_o old_a debt_n or_o of_o payment_n by_o proxy_n to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a term_n this_o be_v a_o point_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o point_n not_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o unbelever_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_a
from_o damnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v i_o pretend_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n indure-ed_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o how_o essential_o requisite_a it_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o shall_v despair_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o ever_o to_o come_v free_a of_o that_o estate_n this_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o require_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o pain_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o tender_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o undergo_a whatsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o god_n hâ—d_v impose_v upon_o he_o require_v which_o come_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v valuable_a in_o worth_n to_o move_v god_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o original_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n by_o right_a of_o our_o creation_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o to_o allow_v everlasting_a life_n upon_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v embrace_v christianity_n for_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o intend_v mere_a for_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o endure_v that_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v chargeable_a with_o it_o but_o to_o tender_a god_n a_o consideration_n valuable_a to_o satisfy_v he_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o original_a law_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o abate_v of_o it_o by_o tender_v we_o new_a term_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o pain_n be_v which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o his_o cross_n be_v abandon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v this_o i_o must_v infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o consideration_n for_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o have_v thus_o exclude_v the_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n on_o contrary_a side_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v the_o merit_n of_o mean_a opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n tender_v and_o embrace_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o trust_v and_o repose_v confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n tender_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o suppose_v always_o and_o premise_a repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v this_o confidence_n lively_a and_o christian_n not_o sensual_a carnal_a and_o presumtive_a and_o suppose_v always_o and_o infer_v upon_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v that_o new_a obedience_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o there_o be_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o reform_a and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o labour_n most_o to_o interpret_v the_o reformation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v well_o say_v without_o go_v further_o than_o myself_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v my_o opinion_n for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o my_o time_n against_o the_o furious_a pretence_n of_o zelots_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n church_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o repentance_n which_o it_o suppose_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n which_o it_o infer_v for_o repentance_n in_o this_o argument_n can_v signify_v conversion_n from_o any_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o action_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n can_v require_v to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n capable_a of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o the_o tender_a of_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o that_o which_o his_o gospel_n require_v for_o repentance_n thus_o understand_v as_o it_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o it_o import_v a_o resolution_n to_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o christianity_n prescribe_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v present_o surprise_v in_o sin_n can_v have_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o suppose_v this_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v supperâ—iciall_a but_o root_v in_o he_o by_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o such_o work_n of_o humiliation_n as_o be_v only_o able_a and_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o make_v effectual_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n always_o apt_a through_o variety_n of_o object_n to_o entertain_v impression_n tend_v to_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o this_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o live_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o new_a obedience_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o every_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n law_n be_v of_o necessity_n that_o which_o qualify_v for_o god_n promise_n in_o his_o account_n who_o tender_v the_o law_n the_o condition_n which_o this_o opinion_n require_v to_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v material_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v though_o formal_o and_o in_o express_a term_n it_o renounce_v all_o consideration_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o public_a to_o the_o people_n concern_v this_o point_n during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v now_o that_o their_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v not_o present_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v thus_o far_o change_v for_o second_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v on_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o have_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n disput_v against_o still_o extant_a and_o visible_a in_o their_o constitution_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n point_v out_o in_o part_n by_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o do_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o this_o opinion_n infer_v though_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o by_o good_a divinity_n and_o true_o to_o require_v repentance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v and_o not_o to_o make_v
church_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o calvine_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o consider_v matter_n of_o right_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o allow_v penance_n because_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o be_v a_o gloss_n that_o distroye_v the_o text_n for_o that_o facility_n of_o return_v to_o grace_n once_o receive_v which_o frequent_a custom_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n dispose_v man_n to_o may_v remain_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v forfeit_n and_o though_o god_n may_v as_o well_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o total_o forfeit_v as_o he_o do_v first_o give_v the_o help_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v all_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n total_o forfeit_a and_o that_o final_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n who_o have_v he_o cut_v off_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v be_v save_v according_a to_o s._n austin_n beside_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o trust_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o premise_a repentance_n shall_v not_o fail_v when_o that_o repeatance_n be_v recall_v by_o sin_n but_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o trusty_a undertake_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o service_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a suppose_v such_o sin_n this_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o there_o have_v be_v always_o those_o that_o have_v understand_v the_o article_n according_a to_o that_o gloss_n which_o destroy_v the_o text_n so_o be_v that_o force_n whereby_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o uâ—niall_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sâ—rmon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a resolution_n that_o it_o assoil_v all_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v such_o by_o the_o ready_a mean_n which_o it_o furnish_v to_o resolve_v those_o endless_a dispute_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o not_o for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mâ—n_z come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n shall_v fulfil_v it_o by_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fulfil_n it_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a on_o both_o side_n for_o see_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o all_o do_v commit_v sin_n either_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o that_o sin_n break_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o law_n be_v not_o fullfil_v which_o that_o sin_n violate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o meriâ—s_n and_o suffering_n have_v declare_v himself_o reâ—dy_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v either_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a obedience_n or_o whosoever_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o condition_n can_v come_v short_a of_o fulfil_v of_o that_o law_n for_o every_o contract_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n that_o make_v it_o and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v judge_v be_v mere_o god_n law_n because_o he_o choose_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o inact_v it_o with_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o declare_v they_o become_v engage_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o before_o man_n engage_v yet_o he_o become_v further_a engage_v by_o our_o embrace_v the_o term_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o force_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o crookedness_n to_o perform_v whaâ—_n we_o undertake_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n which_o these_o endeavour_n produce_v and_o if_o among_o civil_a man_n friendship_n long_o exercise_v suffer_v not_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o break_v upon_o ordinary_a offence_n we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o often_o help_v his_o ancient_a people_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v make_v void_a and_o forfeit_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o faillâ—â—rs_n and_o weakness_n which_o christian_n endeavour_n to_o overcome_v and_o can_v full_o do_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o christian_n the_o full_a innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o paradise_n all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o because_o create_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o can_v undertake_v never_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o persecute_v and_o to_o crucify_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o subject_a thereby_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v not_o adam_n fail_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o in_o his_o estate_n may_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christianity_n here_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n though_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n inact_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n can_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v impute_v to_o christian_n strive_v towards_o that_o perfection_n which_o christianity_n import_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o study_v to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o upon_o mere_a surprise_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o original_a law_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o christ_n law_n which_o revive_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n â—_o nor_o against_o the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o christ_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v christian_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a
that_o will_v only_o be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o work_n whereby_o they_o be_v pursue_v must_v be_v call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n because_o he_o that_o do_v they_o lay_v out_o more_o upon_o god_n service_n than_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n xix_o 11_o 12._o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o word_n of_o not_o marry_v for_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n by_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v capable_a let_v he_o hold_v this_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v some_o man_n of_o such_o constitution_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v themselves_o from_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n which_o whoso_o have_v fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o not_o marry_v whoso_o have_v not_o of_o marry_v but_o when_o our_o lord_n exhort_v those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v themselves_o from_o marriage_n to_o strive_v for_o that_o grace_n certain_o he_o make_v not_o that_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o will_v have_v a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o attain_v he_o that_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n be_v not_o so_o make_v by_o god_n but_o from_o god_n he_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o even_o that_o content_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o here_o and_o if_o he_o betray_v not_o that_o grace_n by_o prefer_v that_o content_a before_o the_o clear_a and_o secure_a mean_n of_o attain_v it_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o resolve_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v that_o grace_n which_o conduct_n to_o the_o height_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o endowment_n of_o nature_n but_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v take_v no_o nay_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 25-28-36_a 37_o 38._o of_o virgin_n i_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o give_v advise_v as_o have_v receive_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o think_v then_o this_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o be_v thou_o tie_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_a be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n but_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o only_o such_o shall_v have_v affliction_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o again_o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o deal_v unhansom_o with_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o pass_v her_o flour_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v let_v he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v he_o marry_v but_o he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v resolve_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o preserve_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o so_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o not_o do_v better_a be_v the_o sunshine_n more_o manifest_a than_o this_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v either_o of_o both_o for_o his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n suppose_v her_o will_n to_o follow_v his_o as_o general_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n here_o suppose_v and_o not_o sin_n but_o do_v well_o yet_o better_o in_o contain_v from_o marriage_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o that_o state_n yield_v christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o law_n in_o it_o but_z his_o apostle_n give_v that_o advice_n for_o the_o best_a which_o his_o lord_n have_v do_v the_o same_o apostle_n of_o widow_n 1_o tim._n v._o 5_o 9-14_a she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a hope_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o let_v no_o widow_n be_v list_v under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n have_v a_o testimony_n for_o good_a work_n that_o she_o have_v breed_v up_o her_o child_n entertain_v stranger_n wash_v â—he_n saint_n foot_n help_v the_o afflict_a follow_v every_o good_a work_n but_o refuse_v young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o grow_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tattler_n busy_a body_n speak_v thing_n unfitting_a therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o young_a marry_v here_o be_v again_o a_o clear_a case_n timothy_n be_v direct_v to_o liâ—t_v some_o widow_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o widow_n other_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o commend_v the_o one_o for_o the_o preferment_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o work_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v opportunity_n for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n that_o which_o render_v the_o other_o dangerous_a be_v because_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v marriage_n be_v to_o grow_v wanton_a against_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o deni_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o state_n of_o proficience_n which_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v just_a afore_o but_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v the_o mean_a then_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o christianity_n which_o serve_v to_o resolve_v his_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o for_o that_o which_o you_o write_v to_o i_o about_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n but_o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n she_o own_o husband_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n not_o by_o command_n for_o i_o will_v all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o myself_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a grace_n of_o god_n some_o thus_o some_o otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o marry_a people_n assi_v in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n towards_o those_o relation_n which_o marriage_n procure_v correspondent_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o continent_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a temper_n oblige_v they_o so_o to_o live_v but_o the_o help_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v themselves_o like_a christian_n in_o a_o high_a rank_n among_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o continence_n but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o â—hose_v office_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o their_o estate_n give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o be_v conversant_a the_o state_n be_v no_o otherwise_o so_o accountable_a then_o because_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o person_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_z as_o their_o state_n give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n then_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n in_o those_o office_n in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o regard_n to_o god_n least_o to_o our_o own_o temporal_a interest_n but_o be_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o count_v that_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o general_o and_o in_o reason_n be_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v practise_v to_o other_o effect_n be_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o have_v need_n of_o all_o state_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v those_o several_a grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v several_a man_n serviceable_a for_o several_a state_n shall_v not_o determine_v by_o law_n but_o leave_v to_o their_o choice_n who_o he_o endue_v with_o those_o grace_n that_o which_o contain_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v indifferent_a by_o kind_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o kind_n the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o wrought_v for_o his_o live_n rather_o than_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v void_a that_o which_o i_o glory_v in_o for_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o i_o do_v
impose_v upon_o all_o their_o divine_n a_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v grant_v must_v needs_o take_v place_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o sure_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v enforce_v it_o when_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o trope_n be_v use_v as_o clothes_n be_v either_o for_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n much_o more_o conception_n than_o word_n to_o signify_v they_o for_o thereupon_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o turn_v a_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o intend_v to_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o for_o ornament_n to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n with_o more_o elegance_n compare_v then_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o language_n which_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o object_n thereof_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o say_a conception_n if_o a_o word_n be_v divert_v to_o signify_v that_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o first_o impose_v to_o signify_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o hand_n impose_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a conceit_n logic_n and_o grammar_n will_v make_v this_o a_o trope_n though_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o ornament_n but_o for_o the_o necessary_a clothing_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o term_n intelligible_a the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v if_o the_o subject_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n bless_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o subject_a matter_n signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o require_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v present_a then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v abate_v so_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o presence_n void_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o those_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v never_o nor_o never_o will_v agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o art_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n conceit_n can_v over-rule_v that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n require_v be_v once_o secure_v as_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v always_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o revive_n of_o our_o christianity_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n revive_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n abolish_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v bold_o say_v by_o those_o who_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o resident_a in_o and_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n that_o grace_n and_o charity_n cool_v by_o sin_n be_v inflame_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o touch_v our_o body_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o sow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n first_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v live_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o otherwise_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o second_o none_o of_o this_o will_v hold_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a because_o render_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a no_o man_n body_n whatsoever_o can_v immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o excellent_a school_n doctor_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n aside_o of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v be_v requisite_a by_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n i_o carry_v along_o with_o i_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o advance_v towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o present_a church_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o signify_v not_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n john_n vi_o 58-63_a be_v this_o it_o which_o scandalize_v you_o say_v he_o what_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o settle_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o manna_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n till_o they_o die_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o maintain_v we_o not_o to_o die_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n iii_o 6._o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v no_o further_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v life_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v and_o furnish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o meaning_n and_o inculcate_v it_o by_o often_o beat_v the_o same_o discourse_n there_o and_o otherwise_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n intelligible_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v import_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o common_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n how_o man_n find_v or_o how_o they_o plead_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o that_o light_n which_o themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o beside_o keep_v god_n commandment_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v spiritual_o and_o his_o word_n he_o therefore_o call_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o first_o make_v itself_o a_o habitation_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v send_v down_o to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n those_o who_o upon_o faithful_a consideration_n of_o
certain_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v ground_v upon_o as_o pretend_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o church_n may_v say_v this_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolution_n i_o confess_v lie_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o circumstance_n visible_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o that_o observe_v they_o with_o reason_n be_v manifest_a evidence_n of_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 347-370_a the_o passage_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v thanks_o be_v put_v for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o add_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o v._o 20._o concern_v the_o than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anicetus_n when_o polycarpus_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o give_v way_n to_o polycarpus_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o element_n consecrate_v be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n all_o over_o the_o church_n from_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o act_n thereof_o pass_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n this_o name_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v this_o act_n and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o relate_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o say_v in_o institute_v as_o well_o as_o celebrate_v it_o by_o which_o the_o consecâ—ation_n be_v perform_v though_o on_o the_o oâ—her_n side_n i_o insist_v that_o these_o word_n have_v always_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o church_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v frequent_v and_o among_o they_o those_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o now_o the_o whole_a school_n think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a operative_a word_n in_o that_o change_n which_o the_o make_n of_o the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n import_v i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o for_o if_o thou_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o idâ—ot_n or_o private_a perâ—on_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v the_o amen_o upon_o this_o thanksgiving_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v by_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o mean_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o thoâ—e_v that_o hâ—d_v the_o grâ—ce_n of_o language_n among_o the_o corinthian_n undertake_v then_o to_o do_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o end_v with_o a_o amen_o of_o the_o people_n which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v the_o amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o case_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanks-givings_a for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o eminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o gravity_n he_o intend_v to_o charge_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o here_o he_o call_v thanks-givings_a prayer_n be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n so_o especial_o for_o public_a power_n and_o prince_n because_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la i._o 12._o do_v express_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n then_o and_o always_o afore_o and_o since_o have_v have_v to_o do_v this_o come_v from_o this_o ordinance_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o contain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o all_o church_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o by_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o pretend_v there_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o several_a language_n several_a liturgy_n that_o be_v form_n of_o that_o complete_a service_n of_o god_n by_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n the_o crown_n whereof_o be_v the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n which_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n rome_n caesarea_n constantinople_n though_o not_o as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v but_o as_o prelate_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v froâ—_n or_o châ—nge_v that_o which_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o canonical_a or_o regular_a prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a with_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o greek_a upon_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o greek_a be_v but_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a it_o seem_v for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o greek_n in_o italy_n that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n at_o milane_n three_o translate_v out_o of_o arâ—biâ—k_n by_o the_o mâ—ronites_n at_o rome_n the_o ethiopic_a translate_v â—into_o latin_a many_o canon_n call_v by_o they_o anaphora_fw-la in_o the_o maronites_n missal_n late_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o east-indies_n in_o latin_a in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v observe_v a_o prayer_n to_o begin_v where_o the_o deacon_n former_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v at_o least_o where_o any_o length_n be_v allow_v it_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n and_o maintain_v mankind_n through_o his_o providence_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o after_o acknowledgement_n of_o adam_n fall_n for_o use_v first_o those_o mean_n of_o reclaim_v mankind_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o by_o the_o patriarch_n then_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n then_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n upon_o which_o occasion_n rehearse_v how_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n prayer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o present_a element_n may_v sanctify_v they_o to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o so_o many_o of_o these_o liturgy_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o the_o deacon_n warning_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o make_v up_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o s._n paul_n by_o a_o peculiar_a term_n of_o art_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o take_v the_o name_n from_o it_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o rehearse_v those_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n especial_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n enforce_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v upon_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o latin_a mass_n before_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n they_o pray_v thus_o quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la
fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la which_o oblation_n thou_o o_o god_n we_o pray_v thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v in_o all_o respect_n bless_a imputable_a accountable_a reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n then_o after_o the_o institution_n jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpâ—erimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la repleamur_fw-la command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v above_o before_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v join_v into_o one_o in_o most_o of_o those_o form_n which_o i_o have_v name_v whether_o before_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o after_o it_o only_o in_o those_o many_o form_n which_o the_o maronites_n missal_n contain_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kiss_v of_o peace_n which_o they_o command_v go_v immediate_o before_o the_o deacon_n warning_n to_o lift_v up_o heart_n to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o now_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o syriack_n form_n for_o after_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o follow_v constant_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o interpose_v some_o other_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o these_o two_o but_o in_o two_o several_a form_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o save_v two_o or_o three_o which_o pray_v that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o receiver_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o prayer_n in_o so_o few_o word_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v that_o whosoever_o frame_v they_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n premise_v which_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o ancient_a but_o contrive_v at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v print_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n now_o in_o vogue_n for_o in_o all_o form_n beside_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o except_v any_o of_o those_o which_o we_o may_v have_v any_o confidence_n of_o that_o they_o be_v come_v entire_a to_o our_o hand_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o attribute_v the_o force_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o which_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n depend_v to_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v at_o his_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o institute_v it_o for_o the_o future_a or_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v make_v and_o all_o either_o do_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o express_a purpose_n of_o obtain_v this_o sacramental_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a presence_n hear_v how_o justine_n describe_v the_o action_n apolog._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v our_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n then_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o peace_n be_v next_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n mix_v which_o he_o take_v and_o send_v up_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v thanks_o at_o large_a that_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o reclaim_v mankind_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o have_v finish_v his_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o people_n present_v follow_v with_o a_o acclamation_n say_v amen_n afterward_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v for_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o that_o be_v which_o our_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o origen_n in_o mat._n xv._o call_v the_o eucharist_n panem_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la viii_o oblatos_fw-la pane_n edimus_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la per_fw-la preces_fw-la factos_fw-la we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n not_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o creature_n be_v our_o nourishment_n as_o justine_n say_v afterward_o that_o christian_n bless_v god_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o food_n they_o take_v but_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n iii_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o it_o because_o he_o say_v afterward_o cat._n mist_n v._o that_o the_o church_n pray_v god_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o element_n to_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v so_o s._n basil_n call_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o show_v you_o he_o affirm_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o here_o i_o maintaiu_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o invocation_n to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o call_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o element_n and_o consecrate_v they_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n xxvii_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o son_n but_o to_o say_v further_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o add_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o wit_n which_o the_o church_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v optatus_n describe_v the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n which_o the_o donatist_n break_v for_o they_o be_v of_o wood_n not_o of_o stone_n quo_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la invocatus_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la postulatus_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n on_o which_o almighty_a god_n be_v call_v to_o come_v down_o on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o demand_n do_v come_v down_o s._n i_o describe_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n epist_n lxxxv_o ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la conficitur_fw-la at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n by_o god_n and_o in_o sophoniae_fw-la iii_o impiè_fw-la agunt_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la putantes_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la imprecantis_fw-la facere_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la vitam_fw-la et_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la solennem_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la merita_fw-la they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v over_o it_o and_o that_o only_o the_o customary_a prayer_n not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v requisite_a in_o fine_a as_o often_o as_o you_o read_v mysticam_fw-la precem_fw-la or_o mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o father_n be_v assure_v that_o which_o here_o i_o maintain_v be_v there_o understand_v true_a it_o be_v irenaeus_n v._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n receive_v or_o admit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accipientia_fw-la become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o word_n this_o be_v he_o
can_v be_v produce_v to_o depose_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n already_o handle_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v infer_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v much_o noise_n make_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n fourteen_o 19_o 24._o and_o melchisedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_v be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ow_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n cx_o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n ebr._n vii_o 13._o argue_v the_o void_a of_o the_o levitical_a law_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o another_o priesthood_n declare_v by_o the_o psalm_n but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o spend_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o their_o necessity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v require_v be_v it_o grant_v nevertheless_o that_o see_v of_o necessity_n melchisedeck_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o melchisedeck_v be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v be_v also_o necessary_o figure_v of_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o unbeliever_n if_o it_o shall_v hold_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v therefore_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o not_z and_z he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whoso_o will_n may_v argue_v thereupon_o that_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o if_o i_o will_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v constrain_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v that_o translation_n which_o say_v obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la that_o as_o priest_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o evident_o signify_v protulit_fw-la not_z obtulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abrahamâ—nd_v â—nd_z his_o people_n return_v weary_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o his_o priest_n the_o mention_n of_o his_o priesthood_n râ—ther_o advance_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_v they_o than_o why_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o both_o moses_n in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o ebr._n vii_o 1._o intimate_v or_o declare_v the_o intent_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o though_o if_o i_o shall_v grâ—nt_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o idolater_n to_o have_v be_v in_o forâ—e_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o we_o see_v it_o retain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o whole_a till_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v i_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o for_o a_o reâ—son_n why_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n not_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o no_o man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o for_o any_o advantage_n from_o thence_o for_o still_o the_o correspondence_n between_o melchisedeckâ—nd_n â—nd_z our_o lord_n christ_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o warfare_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n he_o feed_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o travail_n now_o this_o will_n first_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n feed_v we_o with_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sustain_v we_o by_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n pass_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o a_o hair_n that_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v feast_v upon_o by_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n i._n 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a meat_n offer_v for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o breâ—d_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o meat_n offer_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o unlâ—sse_v we_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o the_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o incense_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o thâ—t_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o all_o nation_n though_o those_o prayer_n and_o prâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n limit_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o require_v it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v foretold_v by_o these_o word_n not_o signify_v nevertheless_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o thâ—n_o be_v express_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o say_v if_o you_o please_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o service_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n iu._n 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o i_o grant_v as_o afore_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o once_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v limit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o suppose_v nor_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o eucharist_n no_o way_n bear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o same_o correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n cross_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o have_v make_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v
count_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n represent_v to_o &_o feast_v upon_o by_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o no_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n figurative_a of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v present_v before_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o to_o offer_v himself_o many_o time_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o for_o than_o must_v he_o many_o time_n have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n be_v he_o manifest_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o judgement_n so_o christ_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o salvation_n ebr._n ix_o 24-28_a but_o have_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o i_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o as_o often_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v do_v i_o say_v those_o that_o celebrate_v it_o be_v those_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o once_o or_o do_v i_o or_o can_v i_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n at_o all_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v certain_o i_o will_v speak_v free_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o hold_v transubstantion_n be_v true_o say_v to_o stand_v oblige_v to_o any_o such_o consequence_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o once_o settle_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n why_o because_o though_o they_o believe_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v to_o be_v there_o yet_o not_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a a_o abatement_n of_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n understand_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o profession_n which_o all_o must_v know_v that_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o ground_n and_o advantage_v this_o give_v i_o and_o any_o man_n of_o my_o opinion_n to_o argue_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o consider_v the_o premise_n to_o judge_n but_o for_o i_o who_o demand_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o can_v foresee_v what_o occasion_n slander_n can_v have_v to_o pick_v any_o such_o consequence_n out_o of_o my_o say_n certain_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v with_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n representation_n which_o i_o determine_v afore_o of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v with_o be_v less_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o dependence_n upon_o &_o denomination_n from_o that_o one_o which_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v for_o all_o conceit_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v quite_o shut_v out_o by_o suppose_v that_o sacrifice_n past_a which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n represent_v and_o commemorate_v whereas_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v essential_o at_o least_o to_o christian_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v indeed_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o christian_n to_o feast_v upon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o that_o offer_v be_v to_o feast_v upon_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o psalm_n cxvi_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n make_v what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o at_o feast_v upon_o the_o part_n or_o remain_v of_o peace-offering_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n receive_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o pay_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n receive_v be_v not_o this_o the_o â—ame_n that_o christian_n do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n set_v aside_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o commemoration_n of_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o consecration_n tend_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o another_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v also_o due_a as_o at_o feast_v upon_o peace-offering_n and_o hereupon_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o that_o hâ—ving_v show_v that_o jew_n have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o it_o because_o not_o to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o therefore_o that_o christians_n have_v right_a to_o feast_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o peace-offering_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o suppose_v propitiation_n make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o commemorâ—teth_v and_o represent_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v command_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v shall_v it_o be_v a_o breaâ—h_n upon_o christianity_n to_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tender_v this_o indeed_o require_v yet_o further_o consideration_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v account_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n first_o then_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v to_o dedicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o say_a service_n the_o chief_a office_n whereof_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o i_o show_v a_o little_a afore_o then_o be_v it_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o
sort_n of_o oblation_n command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v by_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n under_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n leviâ—_n xxviii_o be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o see_v we_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o oblation_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n because_o dedicate_v to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n be_v not_o bare_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o part_n of_o they_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v god_n good_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o for_o two_o year_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o by_o law_n and_o by_o no_o man_n act_n consecrate_v to_o the_o altar_n deut._n fourteen_o 22-29_a in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o so_o much_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o which_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n save_v always_o the_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o christianity_n suppose_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v and_o the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o past_a which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v and_o true_o have_v show_v that_o this_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v on_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o altar_n in_o feast_v upon_o it_o and_o know_v that_o every_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o peace-offering_a be_v attend_v with_o a_o meat-offering_a of_o flower_n and_o a_o drink-offering_a of_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v celebrate_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o those_o species_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o to_o wit_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v figurative_a under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o use_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o act_n of_o oblation_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o christian_n that_o consecrate_v his_o good_n not_o at_o large_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v true_o count_v oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a have_v show_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n within_o the_o veil_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n inform_v we_o see_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o expound_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o representation_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o whoso_o believe_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v question_v that_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o represent_v must_v be_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o god_n with_o and_o by_o the_o say_a prayer_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o it_o represent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o refuse_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o plain_a christianity_n enforce_v but_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o oblation_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o i_o perceive_v be_v yet_o a_o question_n even_o among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o a_o party_n even_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o already_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o deny_v any_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v these_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o border_v upon_o heretic_n in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o position_n and_o if_o my_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v a_o mean_a opinion_n between_o too_o extreme_n and_o not_o free_o to_o declare_v what_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o convenient_a to_o take_v up_o that_o position_n for_o which_o i_o may_v allege_v a_o party_n at_o present_a extant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v resolve_v to_o set_v all_o regard_n of_o faction_n behind_o the_o consideration_n of_o truth_n manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v render_v propitious_a to_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n obtain_v for_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o perhaps_o neither_o in_o the_o sense_n nor_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o disguise_v the_o true_a intention_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o prejudice_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—â—nce_n â—â—nce_z the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o find_v it_o report_v by_o jacobus_n bayus_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la iii_o 15-18_a he_o complain_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o see_v in_o consecrate_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o since_o then_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o this_o reformation_n or_o forsooth_o this_o dogmatist_n pretend_v to_o which_o opinion_n oblige_v to_o mention_v again_o that_o of_o sâ—cinus_n who_o allow_v no_o further_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v still_o at_o pleasure_n to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v utter_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o their_o year_n entitle_v they_o too_o made_z continual_a profession_n of_o it_o these_o two_o opinion_n like_o samson_n fox_n though_o â—ied_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n yet_o may_v proceed_v upon_o several_a ground_n for_o we_o know_v that_o socinus_n deny_v original_a sin_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infant_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n requisite_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o consequent_o suspend_v the_o premise_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o upon_o that_o act_n thereof_o which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n which_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o sovinus_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v make_v this_o resolution_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n last_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o i_o name_v he_o upon_o common_a fame_n as_o a_o instance_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n by_o the_o present_a law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o author_n of_o such_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o when_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o university_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n master_n of_o a_o college_n partly_o of_o divine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o university_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o book_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o own_v all_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o rutherford_n the_o scot_n presbyterian_a i_o do_v charge_n he_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o which_o here_o i_o mention_v because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o wherein_o how_o well_o he_o be_v reâ—uted_v by_o his_o adversary_n how_o clear_a his_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o consist_v in_o void_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v before_o justife_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v form_n everlasting_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o alone_o it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o this_o position_n if_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v admit_v any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n about_o their_o position_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n provide_v for_o they_o alone_o and_o impute_v to_o they_o alone_o from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v requisite_a those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o capacity_n either_o of_o admit_v the_o gospel_n or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a estate_v in_o the_o right_n of_o they_o now_o if_o that_o presbyterian_a make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledg_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n send_v for_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o limit_v to_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v than_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o the_o former_a but_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o nor_o to_o reason_n to_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n appoint_v they_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o any_o act_n require_v of_o they_o to_o procure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n such_o as_o man_n may_v have_v that_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o suppose_v on_o their_o part_n any_o condition_n of_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v myself_o still_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n but_o why_o those_o that_o have_v these_o opinion_n shall_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o to_o learn_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o one_o of_o these_o law_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v baptize_v have_v give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o dependence_n upon_o it_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a either_o have_v save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v in_o without_o fail_v of_o all_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o have_v it_o noâ—_n can_v baptism_n bring_v it_o unless_o we_o say_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o that_o say_v if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v christian_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v this_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o though_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v yet_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o out_o or_o prevent_v they_o than_o i_o have_v say_v in_o demonstrate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o undertake_v if_o we_o will_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a choice_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n called_z faith_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o entitle_v we_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v
repair_v but_o by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_z by_z his_o obedience_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o purchase_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o undertake_v the_o condition_n propose_v and_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v in_o fine_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o visible_a act_n which_o legal_o determine_v and_o limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o intitle_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o consign_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o christianity_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o untie_v these_o cobweb_n thread_n by_o thread_n which_o i_o can_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o with_o this_o bosom_n only_o i_o will_v stand_v here_o so_o long_o as_o to_o admire_v whether_o the_o boldness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o new_a dogmatist_n of_o new_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a when_o i_o see_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n count_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a till_o this_o bless_a reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n which_o must_v be_v say_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v by_o they_o that_o esteem_v it_o not_o the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v christianity_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n now_o in_o force_n to_o salvation_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o opposition_n to_o judaisme_n shall_v imagine_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v to_o declare_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o introduce_v it_o to_o the_o void_a of_o moses_n law_n shall_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o christ_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o void_a be_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v at_o least_o suppose_v christianity_n can_v that_o baptism_n figure_n christ_n to_o come_v the_o intent_n whereof_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v already_o come_v pretend_v to_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v come_v but_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n baptism_n or_o another_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n intend_v to_o figure_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n to_o baptise_v will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o spice_n of_o madness_n i_o will_v also_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o socinus_n as_o to_o answer_v that_o suspicion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 13_o 17_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o criâ—pus_n and_o gaius_n that_o no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o baptize_v in_o my_o oâ—n_a name_n yet_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stephan_n further_o whither_o i_o baptize_v any_o i_o know_v not_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o of_o peremptory_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n then_o must_v they_o signify_v more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o they_o contain_v for_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v will_v deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o his_o pain_n the_o question_n be_v then_o be_v any_o of_o they_o who_o s._n paul_n baptize_v not_o leave_v unbaptise_v or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v now_o because_o than_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o so_o how_o come_v socinus_n to_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o before_o socinus_n or_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o ministry_n in_o execute_v and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o what_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o in_o law_n though_o another_o do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v a_o little_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o reduce_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o that_o require_v their_o attendance_n inferior_a office_n which_o depend_v upon_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o to_o both_o these_o heresy_n i_o say_v at_o once_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o they_o belie_v the_o very_a ground_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o truth_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o their_o christianity_n for_o a_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o certain_a law_n upon_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v indeed_o from_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o body_n have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o observe_v for_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o constant_o observe_v till_o socinus_n his_o or_o the_o antinomian_o time_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o evident_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o be_v therefore_o evident_o true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v move_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v christianity_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v they_o be_v false_a for_o if_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o one_o which_o the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o come_v from_o god_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o pretend_v to_o void_a that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v for_o a_o law_n must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n until_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o according_a to_o right_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n otherwise_o he_o must_v therefore_o first_o refuse_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n always_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o body_n govern_v by_o certain_a law_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o power_n be_v leave_v it_o to_o determine_v and_o limit_v further_o all_o that_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v require_v to_o be_v further_o determine_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o grant_v this_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v how_o so_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v agree_v to_o receive_v that_o for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v which_o they_o receive_v not_o for_o such_o at_o the_o beginning_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciple_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o now_o that_o
and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o make_v his_o corruption_n general_a as_o christ_n christianity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o say_n to_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pelagius_n for_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o who_o think_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n into_o force_n more_o general_a it_o may_v deserve_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o heresy_n the_o danger_n of_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o force_n afore_o that_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o heresy_n as_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n visible_a as_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o they_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o time_n can_v get_v by_o see_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v wrangle_v with_o his_o adverse_a party_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o point_n till_o this_o day_n and_o his_o opinion_n have_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o sâ—op_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v we_o may_v for_o wantonness_n betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lose_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v that_o position_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o proceed_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o i_o that_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o dispute_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v general_a nor_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o reserve_v it_o till_o year_n of_o discretion_n suppose_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o reasonable_o secure_v in_o that_o case_n be_o not_o like_a to_o attribute_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n which_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v introduce_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n of_o either_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o particular_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o see_v so_o many_o way_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o see_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o may_v come_v into_o that_o case_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n of_o that_o concernment_n to_o that_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v while_o it_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v maintain_v it_o always_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o i_o must_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o determine_v this_o point_n whither_o as_o in_o the_o east_n with_o some_o toleration_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o for_o see_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o general_o as_o in_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o do_v it_o present_o after_o birth_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n â—ather_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n which_o it_o may_v lawful_o make_v as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v true_a can_v avoid_v be_v schismatics_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o move_v they_o to_o break_v up_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptise_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n therefore_o or_o not_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v this_o i_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o take_v as_o sure_o a_o course_n to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v again_o as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o let_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n hard_a to_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n no_o not_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o whither_o they_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n allege_v by_o cassander_n and_o our_o hooker_n after_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o man_n life_n of_o attain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v accompany_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a parent_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o always_o vow_v they_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o this_o hope_n be_v presume_v without_o book_n that_o be_v without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n that_o depart_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o reason_n premise_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n make_v evidence_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v to_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o it_o where_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o regenerate_v without_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o regenerate_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v i_o find_v that_o arminius_n have_v further_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o all_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n second_o covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v god_n have_v extend_v both_o as_o far_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n extend_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v conditional_a as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o refuse_v it_o otherwise_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o refute_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v constrain_v as_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o suppose_v that_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o god_n mercy_n by_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n they_o be_v thereby_o necessary_o exclude_v from_o all_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o entitle_v thereunto_o by_o the_o same_o birth_n which_o make_v they_o need_v it_o but_o because_o as_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o need_v it_o so_o by_o their_o birth_n suppose_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o though_o god_n by_o christ_n death_n stand_v oblige_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o turn_v to_o christianity_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o enact_v till_o the_o party_n become_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v negative_o that_o whosoever_o hope_v charity_n may_v be_v allow_v there_o be_v no_o legal_a assurance_n or_o presumption_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n that_o depart_v afore_o baptism_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v unless_o i_o affirm_v where_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n i_o will_v affirm_v that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o will_v affirm_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o demand_v a_o further_a answer_n be_v well_o resolve_v that_o god_n have_v give_v none_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n till_o i_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o how_o three_o person_n can_v subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n one_o in_o two_o nature_n must_v be_v arian_n or_o socinian_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o he_o may_v have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o save_v must_v for_o i_o be_v pelagian_o or_o stoical_a predestination_n they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n till_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o where_o thoâ—e_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n that_o depart_v unbaptise_v must_v for_o i_o be_v anabaptist_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v how_o will_v they_o be_v christian_n unless_o christianity_n preâ—end_v to_o resoluâ—_v these_o â—_z before_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o no_o christian_n can_v imagine_v i_o can_v easy_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o their_o work_n see_v original_a sin_n howsoever_o foul_a be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o press_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v dumb_a as_o he_o find_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n no_o where_o assign_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o thâ—t_n actual_o transgress_v god_n lâ—ws_n as_o for_o that_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n our_o of_o which_o it_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o whâ—n_o i_o allow_v not_o those_o infant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o depart_v unbaptise_v if_o it_o be_v â—â—id_v thâ—t_fw-la fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la reckon_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o genâ—adius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la acknowedge_v it_o not_o for_o though_o gennadius_n be_v onâ—_n of_o thoâ—â—_n who_o opinion_n concern_v grace_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o that_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o fulgentius_n write_v express_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o list_n of_o position_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v this_o point_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o council_n much_o lâ—sse_n by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n still_o much_o less_o by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o and_o after_o pelagius_n though_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o dogma_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la such_o a_o position_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v press_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzenâ—_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n a_o little_a afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o delay_n for_o negligence_n other_o for_o covetousness_n other_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o infancy_n perhaps_o or_o some_o accident_n utter_o involuntary_a whereby_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o grace_n as_o therefore_o we_o find_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o so_o these_o they_o that_o whole_o scorn_v it_o in_o deed_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o more_o covetous_a or_o negligent_a but_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o fail_v of_o the_o gift_n for_o ignorance_n or_o constraint_n for_o constraint_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fail_v against_o a_o man_n will_n and_o i_o true_o think_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o their_o other_o wickedness_n so_o for_o neglect_v baptism_n those_o also_o though_o lâ—sse_n because_o guilty_a of_o fail_v rather_o for_o folly_n then_o malice_n but_o that_o the_o last_o shall_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o glorify_v by_o the_o just_a judge_n as_o without_o malice_n though_o unseal_v and_o suffer_v rather_o than_o do_v harm_n for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o honour_n as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o honour_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o punishment_n and_o i_o consider_v also_o thiâ—_n if_o thou_o condemne_v he_o for_o murder_n that_o will_v have_v murder_v only_o because_o he_o will_v without_o murder_v let_v he_o that_o desire_a baptism_n without_o be_v baptize_v be_v count_v baptize_v in_o this_o last_o câ—se_n suppose_v a_o man_n resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o complete_a that_o only_a opportunity_n of_o be_v baptize_v be_v want_v i_o conclude_v with_o the_o church_n sâ—nce_n gregory_n time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o new_a life_n which_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n full_o resolve_v upon_o between_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n because_o his_o baptism_n be_v prevent_v be_v contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n to_o ascribe_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o not_o be_v baptize_v though_o not_o glorify_v can_v neither_o allow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v nor_o condemn_v he_o for_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v for_o not_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o pâ—lagius_n who_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grant_v infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v noâ—_n to_o coâ—e_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o will_v have_v thâ—m_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n nevertheless_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v learn_v modesty_n of_o he_o in_o handle_v the_o scripture_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o allow_v regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o church_n never_o allow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o make_v life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o can_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n due_a to_o nature_n and_o birth_n he_o void_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n see_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o choice_n can_v hinder_v man_n to_o attain_v that_o without_o christ_n which_o be_v due_a to_o infant_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v to_o blast_v this_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o popery_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o time_n be_v to_o make_v that_o popery_n which_o they_o understand_v noâ—_n â—nd_n may_v juâ—â—ly_o give_v reasonable_a and_o conscionable_a man_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o imputation_n whereof_o be_v so_o brutish_o abuse_v what_o will_v he_o think_v oâ—_n himself_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o at_o this_o day_n
do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n infant_n can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o presume_v in_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o church_n due_o presume_v that_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o undue_o presume_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v uninterrupted_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o rather_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o custom_n then_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o those_o occasion_n of_o reentry_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n espi_v in_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o unable_a to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o judge_v whither_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profane_v where_o they_o take_v it_o too_o young_a what_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o a_o church_n remain_v where_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a take_v it_o chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministrey_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v much_o more_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o in_o those_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o their_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v employ_v about_o so_o many_o be_v there_o for_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v discharge_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o this_o ground_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o this_o profession_n by_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o as_o he_o attain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o upon_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v therefore_o though_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o free_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o visible_a in_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o in_o readmit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o act_n or_o the_o next_o object_n which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v about_o that_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o difficulty_n whereof_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n all_o sin_n that_o come_v to_o remembrance_n seem_v to_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o those_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v which_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n can_v be_v remit_v he_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o after_o baptism_n unless_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o they_o the_o opposite_a whereof_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o that_o freedom_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n call_v christian_n that_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o a_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o that_o no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o key_n which_o it_o be_v â—rusted_v with_o by_o our_o lord_n concur_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v first_o tie_v a_o man_n with_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o inquire_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v distinguish_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o several_a conceit_n which_o may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o afore_o for_o this_o difficulty_n be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o question_n concern_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n â—nd_v intent_n of_o it_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reâ—olution_n thereof_o and_o in_o consequence_n to_o it_o which_o resolution_n shall_v brief_o be_v this_o that_o inwâ—rd_a repentance_n with_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o disposition_n qualify_a a_o man_n for_o pardon_n of_o sâ—â—ne_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o god_n have_v charge_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o power_n and_o right_n to_o call_v all_o those_o that_o notorious_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o mind_n by_o visible_a action_n that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v appease_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o demonstration_n to_o readmit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o assure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n have_v also_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o by_o bring_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v in_o they_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n intile_n they_o to_o forgiveness_n this_o resolution_n have_v several_a part_n which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o wind_v up_o in_o one_o not_o only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o i_o seek_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o suppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n preach_v himself_o in_o publish_v his_o gospel_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v declare_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o happiness_n god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v all_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o surprise_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o turn_v from_o that_o conversation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overtake_v do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n for_o the_o future_a by_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o christian_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n according_a to_o
limit_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o a_o competent_a resolution_n for_o their_o christianity_n be_v qualify_v for_o it_o turn_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o inward_a guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o outward_a uncleanness_n or_o incapacity_n of_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n together_o with_o some_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o condemn_v not_o to_o any_o bodily_a or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o if_o we_o suppose_v to_o come_v from_o god_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v void_a of_o a_o promise_n employ_v tender_v pardon_n and_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o inward_a repentance_n under_o the_o law_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n read_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o man_n come_v then_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o sin_n david_n affirm_v psal_n li._n 18._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o that_o conversion_n to_o righteousness_n which_o their_o faith_n suppose_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n xviii_o 32._o xxxiii_o 9-20_a esay_n i._n 18._o 1_o king_n viii_o 33._o 2_o chron._n vi_o 24._o beside_o infinite_a more_o for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o confess_v a_o capital_a crime_n must_v incur_v a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cleanse_v he_o of_o it_o if_o we_o say_v he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o synagogue_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n why_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n answerable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v without_o confess_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o here_o dispute_v what_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n not_o doubt_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a man_n of_o that_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o though_o god_n allow_v their_o conformity_n to_o his_o present_a law_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o express_o require_v by_o it_o but_o custom_v by_o god_n people_n upon_o it_o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v thereupon_o than_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o without_o declare_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o capital_a crime_n without_o death_n by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n declare_v it_o must_v become_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n which_o it_o punish_v with_o scourge_v those_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o render_v their_o life_n forfeit_v into_o god_n hand_n because_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o scourge_v for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o law_n without_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v see_v that_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affect_v or_o procure_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o if_o the_o same_o disposition_n câ—n_v be_v procure_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suppoâ—â—th_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v that_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o premiâ—es_n that_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o for_o thoâ—e_n help_v which_o â—hâ—y_n may_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v their_o â—â—nnes_n to_o it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o such_o virtue_n as_o to_o make_v that_o more_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v possible_a without_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o man_n câ—n_v do_v it_o excee_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o hely_n whiâ—h_v man_n outward_o may_v rendâ—râ—â—o_v goâ—s_a inwâ—râ—â—râ—ce_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n good_a providence_n shall_v â—â—ke_v â—ffectuall_a then_o where_o the_o same_o outward_a meanâ—_n be_v not_o employ_v or_o where_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o less_o measure_n so_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o bâ—ing_v onâ—e_a â—â—ffiâ—â—â—nt_n they_o may_v become_v effectual_a by_o god_n grace_n though_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o evidence_n that_o god_n hâ—â—h_v institute_v and_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reconcile_a oâ—_n thoâ—e_v â—â—nnes_n which_o must_v or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o god_n give_v first_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n joh._n xx._n 19_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o power_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o unbeliever_n but_o persuade_v they_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v that_o courâ—â—_n by_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n until_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n first_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o baptise_v understand_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o that_o disposition_n to_o which_o baptism_n be_v due_a the_o same_o be_v still_o exercise_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v they_o to_o return_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n so_o that_o it_o can_v just_o be_v say_v that_o preach_v as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o think_v minister_a the_o help_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n impertinent_a to_o effectual_a grace_n which_o always_o suppose_v they_o have_v already_o show_v that_o before_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o minister_a the_o same_o
that_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n whether_o at_o large_a or_o limit_v by_o canon_n provide_v aforehand_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cure_n appoint_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v public_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n my_o reason_n infer_v more_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o abatement_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o that_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a institution_n require_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o such_o effect_n as_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o law_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o become_v a_o torture_n and_o snare_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o infinite_a scandal_n to_o well_o dispose_v conscience_n for_o who_o will_v provide_v law_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n they_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v but_o absoloms_n disciple_n that_o to_o cure_v one_o advance_v innumerable_a no_o more_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o confessor_n that_o be_v all_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n which_o this_o law_n constitute_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v probable_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n which_o they_o requite_v suppose_v their_o conscience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o require_v that_o which_o their_o skill_n find_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o law_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unblameable_a may_v render_v the_o church_n unblameable_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v best_a for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n will_v find_v it_o best_o as_o in_o all_o other_o corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o improve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o those_o gross_a abuse_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n that_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v penitent_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n tend_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v this_o persuasion_n i_o must_v free_o glorify_v god_n by_o free_o profess_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v maintain_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o give_v force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o private_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v seem_v both_o requisite_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v it_o not_o that_o i_o do_v condemn_v that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n content_v itself_o with_o as_o render_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o no_o reformation_n and_o leave_v man_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o burden_a with_o sin_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o because_o i_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o great_a piece_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o public_a penance_n this_o aim_n you_o shall_v find_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n in_o these_o word_n brethren_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v think_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o â—o_o godly_a a_o desire_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o reformation_n can_v not_o take_v place_n when_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o general_o seek_v beside_o those_o common_a obstruction_n with_o all_o good_a pretence_n will_v necessary_o find_v in_o all_o community_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o labour_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o â—ares_n of_o puritantism_n to_o have_v be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o grain_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o where_o visible_a penance_n be_v exercise_v for_o sin_n of_o themselves_o visible_a and_o much_o more_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o make_v visible_a there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o see_v this_o do_v upon_o other_o will_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o visit_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o exact_v competent_a revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v it_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v have_v be_v move_v voluntary_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o medicine_n upon_o notorious_a sin_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n require_v who_o can_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o but_o example_n teach_v vulgar_a people_n the_o benefit_n of_o good_a law_n noâ—_n do_v secret_a penance_n ever_o get_v the_o force_n of_o a_o general_a law_n but_o by_o example_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o cast_v notorious_a offender_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o repentance_n because_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o it_o â—as_o christian_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o christian_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o may_v and_o will_v find_v imperfection_n enough_o in_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v but_o if_o he_o find_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o exclude_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o will_v find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ever_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n by_o law_n come_v to_o escape_v death_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o and_o likewise_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o crime_n that_o be_v infamous_a have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o who_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o crime_n which_o civil_a justice_n punish_v not_o but_o christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_a upon_o such_o conviction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o by_o just_a demonstration_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v of_o they_o as_o qualify_v for_o
and_o not_o for_o adultery_n remain_v alive_a then_o we_o see_v what_o a_o horrible_a breach_n the_o civil_a power_n have_v make_v upon_o christianity_n by_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o they_o forfeit_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o do_v that_o to_o which_o the_o church_n for_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n be_v constrain_v to_o concur_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n but_o by_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o write_v during_o time_n that_o this_o corruption_n be_v pretend_v as_o euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o mat._n v._o condemn_v for_o adultery_n now_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o part_v wedlock_n the_o canon_n not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v again_o s._n paul_n alternative_a be_v whole_a either_o not_o to_o part_v or_o part_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o interpose_v in_o that_o case_n then_o to_o censure_v who_o do_v wrong_a in_o go_v to_o suit_n for_o wrong_v be_v always_o do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v between_o two_o it_o be_v not_o censurable_a only_a s._n paul_n aim_n of_o reconcile_a they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v attain_v when_o the_o dowry_n be_v recover_v then_o when_o cohibitation_n only_o be_v part_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o licentiousness_n in_o divorce_v which_o the_o ancient_a french_a the_o irish_a the_o welsh_a the_o russes_z and_o alysime_n do_v or_o do_v use_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o full_o receive_v or_o do_v not_o total_o prevail_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n yield_v to_o allow_v those_o divorce_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v which_o at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v not_o do_v than_o be_v their_o christianity_n embase_v and_o corrupt_v which_o though_o it_o can_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o interest_n whereof_o it_o enlarge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n constrain_v to_o receive_v or_o retain_v those_o of_o who_o salvation_n it_o can_v presume_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o when_o it_o seem_v less_o evil_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o secular_a power_n offer_v then_o to_o abandon_v the_o protection_n thereof_o those_o that_o impose_v violence_n be_v far_o more_o chargeable_a with_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o than_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o iâ—_n for_o the_o best_a and_o that_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o have_v great_a argument_n to_o believe_v because_o since_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o allow_v no_o divorce_n but_o for_o adultery_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o whither_o god_n law_n upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n allow_v marry_v again_o or_o not_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o further_o impeach_v then_o in_o case_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v insoluble_a notwithstanding_o adultery_n on_o either_o side_n conc._n tie_v sess_n xxiv_o cap._n vii_o lest_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a who_o have_v always_o marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n as_o the_o history_n relate_v chap._n fourteen_o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v another_o opinion_n pretend_v to_o justify_v the_o imperial_a law_n examine_v concern_v divorce_n the_o moderation_n whereof_o i_o do_v much_o esteem_n above_o these_o novelty_n tend_v to_o cast_v one_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o marriage_n be_v contract_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o civil_a contract_n so_o that_o marriage_n contract_v contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a the_o person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n render_v uncapable_a of_o contract_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o power_n be_v able_a to_o prescribe_v such_o condition_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o marriage_n be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o provision_n go_v before_o declare_v it_o void_a whensoever_o such_o condition_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o case_n of_o murder_n poison_v treason_n forgery_n robbery_n sacrilege_n in_o case_n of_o impotence_n absence_n of_o long_a time_n and_o the_o like_a for_o in_o case_n of_o mutual_a consent_n or_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n without_o disparagement_n themselves_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v make_v any_o lawful_a divorce_n this_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o impediment_n which_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o avoid_v marriage_n consummate_v by_o carnal_a knowledge_n for_o if_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o clear_v my_o first_o intent_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v matrimonial_a cause_n i_o say_v then_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n premise_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v diverâ—e_a thing_n which_o make_v marriage_n void_a or_o unlawful_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o marriage_n which_o it_o allow_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a people_n certain_o those_o thing_n which_o render_v the_o contract_n of_o all_o reasonable_a people_n either_o void_a or_o unlawful_a in_o what_o society_n soever_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o render_v either_o void_a or_o unlawful_a those_o marriage_n that_o be_v so_o contract_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v contract_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n be_v of_o itself_o original_o void_a suppose_v that_o fraud_n or_o that_o force_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v contract_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o that_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o ever_o he_o contract_v which_o be_v his_o own_o free_a consent_n in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v where_o this_o reason_n fail_v the_o obligation_n of_o necessity_n cease_v and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v think_v that_o any_o solemnity_n which_o the_o church_n may_v celebrate_v a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o force_n with_o can_v avail_v to_o make_v that_o contract_n bind_v or_o that_o a_o cheat_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v marry_v nor_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v solemnize_v when_o it_o be_v solemnize_v shall_v have_v force_n to_o oblige_v this_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n do_v think_v it_o consequent_a that_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n render_v those_o marriage_n of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o party_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o also_o void_a for_o though_o i_o can_v here_o balk_v my_o order_n and_o resolve_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o whether_o marriage_n
be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o yet_o since_o i_o can_v say_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o hinder_v ouâ—_n discourse_n to_o proceed_v as_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n none_o can_v marry_v with_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o another_o already_o the_o innocent_a party_n so_o marry_v by_o cozenage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o notice_n again_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o christianity_n declare_v marriage_n to_o intend_v procreation_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o ugliness_n whereof_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o idolator_n and_o pagan_n wheresoever_o be_v discover_v a_o natural_a impotence_n to_o per-form_n the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o appear_v a_o error_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o add_v the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a the_o contract_n must_v appear_v void_a the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v if_o by_o any_o deceit_n there_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n difference_n in_o religion_n between_o christian_n and_o pagan_n between_o christian_n and_o jew_n render_v marriage_n void_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o oblige_v not_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n by_o renounce_v it_o as_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o desert_n idolater_n but_o that_o there_o may_v some_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v possible_a which_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o expedient_a for_o christian_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o continue_v marry_v with_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n that_o of_o our_o ranter_n or_o quaker_n who_o can_v deny_v and_o suppose_v such_o a_o question_n make_v and_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n trust_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o god_n law_n concern_v marriage_n what_o determination_n can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o cause_n ground_v on_o matter_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o guard_n whereof_o the_o church_n stand_v do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v a_o public_a reputation_n of_o that_o honesty_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v not_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nearness_n both_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o alliance_n within_o which_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o these_o degree_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xviii_o of_o leviticus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o prohibit_v then_o in_o licens_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o their_o civil_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o freedom_n over_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o society_n of_o all_o christendom_n found_v upon_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v contain_v the_o condition_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o any_o part_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v that_o see_v god_n prohibit_v to_o many_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n who_o he_o treat_v express_o with_o upon_o only_a temporal_a promise_n all_o the_o same_o degree_n therefore_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n who_o god_n deal_v with_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v see_v how_o his_o argument_n can_v find_v a_o answer_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o straight_a term_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o by_o intimation_n which_o need_v strong_a inclination_n to_o virtue_n to_o embrace_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o general_a in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o this_o ground_n of_o restrain_v more_o than_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a to_o it_o but_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o christianity_n to_o hinder_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o and_z that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o difficult_a objection_n to_o answer_v when_o i_o read_v levit._n xviii_o 24._o 25._o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o any_o of_o these_o for_o with_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n pollute_v which_o i_o drive_v out_o before_o your_o face_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_z she_o spu_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o genenerall_a term_n of_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v any_o degree_n to_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v jew_n the_o objection_n be_v difficult_a enough_o have_v we_o not_o peremptory_a instance_n to_o choke_v they_o with_o that_o argue_v thus_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n practise_v till_o now_o those_o abomination_n for_o which_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o seven_o nation_n from_o before_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o jacob_n be_v marry_v to_o two_o sister_n at_o once_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o mother_n sister_n exod._n vi_o 20_o that_o abraham_n be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n daughter_n at_o lest_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o before_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o suppose_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n i_o say_v enough_o afore_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o i_o say_v not_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v man_n difficult_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n and_o true_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v sometime_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v prohibit_v till_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o god_n have_v particular_a revelation_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o now_o we_o have_v good_a information_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n do_v now_o accept_v for_o historical_a truth_n that_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n deliver_v to_o no_n and_o his_o son_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o no_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o prohibit_v the_o uncover_v of_o nakedness_n signify_v thereby_o the_o forbearance_n of_o
though_o we_o question_v whither_o it_o contain_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o this_o prohibition_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o hereupon_o well_o may_v we_o answer_v with_o they_o that_o when_o moses_n say_v that_o for_o these_o abomination_n the_o seven_o nation_n be_v drive_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v respective_o to_o those_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o uncleanness_n enjoin_v on_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o paradise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v then_o all_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xviii_o will_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n without_o dispensation_n by_o any_o power_n of_o it_o though_o not_o because_o by_o the_o act_n of_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v but_o because_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n why_o christianity_n shall_v restrain_v that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n then_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v restrain_v that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o upon_o this_o principle_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o run_v upon_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o obtain_v one_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o one_o of_o consanguinity_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o sister_n to_o a_o man_n decease_a wife_n and_z that_o of_o cousin_n germane_a the_o former_a be_v think_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o text_n of_o levit._n thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v thy_o brother_n nakedness_n for_o the_o wife_n sister_n be_v as_o near_o as_o the_o brother_n wife_n the_o one_o be_v prohibit_v and_o nearness_n the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o other_o can_v be_v license_v save_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o provision_n of_o dâ—ut_o xxv_o 5-10_a that_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n though_o a_o brother_n shall_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o brother_n decease_v so_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o law_n the_o child_n of_o the_o decease_a all_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v positive_a this_o exception_n be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o follow_v levit._fw-la xviii_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n to_o vex_v she_o to_o uncover_v her_o nakedness_n beside_o she_o in_o her_o life_n time_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o ebrue_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n be_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o another_o wife_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n at_o least_o when_o the_o take_n of_o another_o wife_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o vex_v the_o former_a wife_n not_o that_o a_o jew_n be_v license_v hereby_o to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n after_o her_o death_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o of_o those_o jew_n that_o admit_v no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o tradition_n but_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o talmudâ—sts_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o book_n call_v pesikta_n though_o it_o be_v to_o i_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o sadducee_n of_o old_a or_o their_o successor_n the_o scriptuary_n jew_n do_v thereupon_o tie_v themselves_o to_o one_o wife_n it_o be_v indeed_o difficult_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o evident_a reason_n of_o difference_n in_o nearness_n of_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o brother_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o the_o sister_n allow_v her_o brother_n husband_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o allege_v a_o inconvenience_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o answer_v a_o argument_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o presume_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o by_o his_o law_n without_o acquaint_v they_o who_o he_o impose_v it_o upon_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o now_o this_o interpretation_n can_v subsist_v without_o overthrow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o polygamy_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v first_o prohibit_v by_o christianity_n for_o when_o thy_o brother_n wife_n be_v general_o prohibit_v in_o leviticus_n and_o afterward_o license_v or_o command_v in_o case_n he_o die_v childless_a it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a exception_n to_o a_o general_n but_o if_o in_o ex._n xxi_o 10._o a_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v power_n of_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o by_o leu._n xxiii_o 10._o enjoin_v to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o deut._n xxi_o 11-15-18_a suppose_a to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o can_v these_o be_v think_v reconcilable_a certain_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o law_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o dispense_n but_o a_o liberty_n already_o in_o use_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v not_o but_o this_o law_n will_v restrain_v if_o have_v it_o be_v thus_o mean_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o law_n say_v in_o her_o life_n time_n if_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n or_o not_o therefore_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o after_o death_n this_o law_n forbid_v not_o to_o take_v the_o wife_n sister_n to_o wife_n and_o so_o that_o which_o jacob_n have_v do_v before_o be_v by_o this_o law_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a for_o jacob_n when_o first_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v bede_v his_o wife_n sister_n be_v innocent_a for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o have_v be_v utter_o disable_v to_o have_v company_v with_o any_o other_o for_o the_o future_a without_o dispensation_n in_o this_o law_n which_o we_o must_v imagine_v either_o to_o have_v come_v between_v laban_n proposition_n of_o marry_v both_o and_o jacob_n assent_v or_o else_o to_o have_v go_v before_o all_o the_o action_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v whereof_o whither_o be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n choose_v as_o for_o the_o limitation_n add_v to_o the_o right_n of_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o under_o the_o law_n exod._n xxi_o 10._o whereby_o he_o that_o have_v a_o inferior_a wife_n buy_v with_o his_o silver_n of_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v she_o the_o benevolence_n due_a to_o a_o wife_n though_o it_o make_v the_o marriage_n void_a by_o abuse_n of_o his_o right_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v let_v she_o go_v free_a which_o imply_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o marry_v she_o afore_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 11._o 14._o 15._o 16._o blame_n the_o jew_n for_o oppress_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o love_n to_o strange_a wife_n which_o by_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v this_o adultery_n if_o you_o please_v because_o such_o a_o marriage_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a be_v it_o treachery_n in_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o first_o wife_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o that_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n so_o as_o to_o oppress_v the_o first_o violate_v this_o law_n of_o levit._n xviii_o 18._o for_o how_o can_v a_o marriage_n that_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a become_v void_a by_o oppress_v but_o as_o a_o ebrue_n slave_v that_o one_o mary_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n if_o she_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o no_o long_o his_o wife_n that_o relief_n be_v only_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n therefore_o when_o the_o law_n say_v to_o vex_v she_o it_o be_v not_o limitation_n but_o a_o reason_n which_o the_o law_n follow_v in_o sister_n because_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a as_o in_o jacob_n example_n whereas_o be_v a_o perpetual_a attendant_n of_o polygamy_n as_o in_o the_o wife_n of_o elkanah_n it_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o admit_v for_o a_o reason_n total_o to_o prohibit_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o no_o way_n tie_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n who_o prohibit_v two_o brother_n to_o have_v the_o same_o wife_n shall_v allow_v two_o sister_n to_o have_v the_o same_o husband_n after_o death_n for_o the_o law_n be_v positive_a as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o dispensation_n introduce_v by_o the_o law_n on_o
not_o that_o those_o imperial_a law_n take_v place_n which_o make_v this_o profession_n a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o dissolve_v marriage_n in_o be_v per_fw-la bonam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la as_o the_o roman_a law_n call_v it_o whether_o the_o party_n so_o desert_v be_v allow_v to_o marry_v elsewhere_o or_o not_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v s._n basil_n qq_n fusius_fw-la explicat_fw-la xii_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n hom_n lxix_o ad_fw-la pop_v ant._n &_o in_o 1_o tim._n hom_n fourteen_o together_o with_o cassiane_n in_o the_o example_n of_o theonas_n collatine_n xxi_o 9_o 10._o in_o their_o zeal_n to_o monastical_a life_n advise_v marry_v person_n not_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o party_n in_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o west_n where_o monastical_a life_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o original_o spread_v s._n hierome_n epist_n fourteen_o and_o s._n augustine_n epist_n xlv_o &_o cxcix_o &_o the_o adult_n conjugiis_fw-la maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o to_o i_o i_o confess_v seem_v faâ—_n more_o probable_a for_o grant_v single_a life_n due_o order_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v perfection_n in_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n this_o state_n of_o eminence_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o justice_n now_o in_o justice_n the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n give_v each_o party_n that_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o body_n which_o marriage_n exercise_v which_o interest_n nothing_o but_o consent_n seem_v to_o dissolve_v and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o enforce_v this_o right_n not_o only_o particular_a church_n not_o allow_v it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o so_o do_v but_o also_o sovereign_a power_n through_o their_o several_a dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n which_o all_o state_n have_v in_o the_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n of_o their_o subject_n shall_v lawful_o use_v their_o power_n to_o limit_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o marriage_n consummate_v and_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o party_n desert_v upon_o such_o pretence_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n which_o the_o desert_a may_v commit_v either_o single_a or_o marry_v again_o as_o for_o the_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v whither_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o that_o have_v profess_v single_a life_n be_v void_a or_o valid_a suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christianity_n as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o consideration_n sufficient_a to_o make_v marriage_n after_o it_o valid_a but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o profession_n itself_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v a_o christian_n that_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o it_o be_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n become_v void_a another_o impediment_n yet_o remain_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o dissolve_v those_o marriage_n which_o be_v call_v clandestine_v whither_o for_o want_v of_o consent_n in_o the_o parent_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n some_o think_v that_o want_v of_o consent_n of_o parent_n not_o only_o make_v the_o act_n unlawful_a which_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o the_o marriage_n void_a as_o if_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o parent_n by_o god_n law_n do_v make_v a_o man_n contract_n with_o a_o thirdperson_n void_a who_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o inquire_v whither_o his_o free_a consent_n be_v lawful_o exercise_v or_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v god_n people_n proceed_v by_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o daughter_n especial_o s._n paul_n suppose_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o father_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 36._o but_o neither_o be_v esau_n marriage_n take_v to_o be_v void_a because_o it_o be_v make_v without_o such_o consent_n geâ—_n xxvii_o 45._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o particular_a consent_n of_o jacobs_n parent_n to_o his_o marriage_n gen._n xxix_o nor_o be_v the_o father_n of_o judah_n or_o of_o tobias_n make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o marriage_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o void_a marriage_n for_o want_n of_o this_o consent_n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o nevertheless_o allow_v the_o mother_n none_o when_o as_o god_n law_n always_o as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v they_o equal_a interest_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o god_n law_n to_o make_v this_o impediment_n of_o force_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v without_o it_o and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reverence_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n now_o in_o be_v which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o preserve_v or_o for_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n be_v of_o consequence_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o wealth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o marriage_n that_o be_v make_v without_o witness_n or_o without_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o those_o solemnity_n which_o contain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o impediment_n of_o force_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n for_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o enact_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o temporal_a penalty_n there_o remain_v one_o cause_n more_o to_o hinder_v marriage_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o consummate_a be_v make_v notwithstanding_o it_o the_o condition_n of_o slavery_n in_o either_o of_o the_o party_n at_o such_o time_n when_o as_o the_o right_n of_o bondage_n subsist_v this_o cause_n stand_v now_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o be_v inâ—orced_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o casuist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o first_o void_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o slave_n take_v for_o free_a but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o ivo_n himself_o a_o collector_n of_o the_o canon_n witness_v epist_n ccxliii_o where_o have_v produce_v the_o law_n of_o justiniane_n he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o tali_fw-la ergo_fw-la contractu_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la damnat_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la iâ—stitia_fw-la separat_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la leges_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la solui_fw-la meretur_fw-la in_o such_o a_o contract_n then_o that_o which_o the_o law_n oondemn_v it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o justice_n thâ—â—_n separate_v because_o what_o be_v presume_v against_o law_n by_o law_n deserve_v to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o reâ—son_n take_v place_n also_o in_o legal_a kindred_n according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n whereby_o a_o adopt_a brother_n be_v disable_v to_o marry_v his_o sister_n by_o adoption_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o public_a honesty_n of_o christianity_n so_o prevail_v in_o that_o church_n afterward_o that_o be_v once_o gossip_n come_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o marriage_n which_o opinion_n howsoever_o ground_v notwithstanding_o introduce_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o burden_n and_o no_o other_o then_o that_o of_o legal_a kindred_n by_o adoption_n these_o reason_n though_o not_o admit_v by_o all_o profession_n in_o religion_n that_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o yet_o see_v they_o proceed_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a ground_n the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n whereof_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o some_o and_o refuse_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v on_o all_o side_n there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o that_o evidence_n may_v serve_v to_o infer_v that_o though_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v also_o a_o interess_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o concurrence_n may_v cause_v in_o civil_a government_n christian_a prince_n and_o state_n have_v do_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v do_v christianly_o in_o refer_v the_o conduct_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n almost_o whole_o to_o the_o church_n especial_o suppose_v that_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o law_n thereof_o neither_o trench_n upon_o the_o interess_n of_o their_o crown_n not_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o whither_o secular_a power_n can_v make_v law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o which_o a_o man_n voluntary_o act_v afterward_o
time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n whereby_o the_o celebration_n of_o church_n office_n be_v either_o already_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n or_o remain_v determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o can_v do_v better_a then_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consider_v what_o law_n of_o god_n what_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o in_o that_o point_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o it_o where_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o debate_n by_o what_o right_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n too_o well_o know_v among_o we_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v by_o christian_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o confine_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o two_o assumption_n the_o first_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n signify_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o create_v any_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o second_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o reason_n that_o necessary_o determine_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v on_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o none_o else_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a though_o the_o late_a have_n far_o the_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o six_o or_o less_o unesse_fw-fr it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o go_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n have_v pear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n joh._n xix_o 26._o act._n xx._n â—_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o but_o of_o any_o precept_n to_o make_v this_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n nothing_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n require_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o nor_o will_v it_o concern_v i_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o that_o i_o can_v say_v that_o before_o this_o novelty_n come_v into_o england_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_a thought_n otherwise_o for_o i_o argue_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v for_o have_v god_n command_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o further_a consideration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v only_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o resurrection_n to_o christian_n be_v as_o the_o creation_n to_o jew_n and_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o become_v christian_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o to_o do_v more_o than_o jew_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v to_o appoint_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o several_a determination_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n necessary_o good_a and_o god_n service_n again_o suppose_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o god_n service_n may_v i_o not_o ask_v why_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o determine_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o six_o as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n especial_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o feast_v on_o good_a friday_n and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o day_n thereof_o festival_n nor_o his_o passion_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o fast_v on_o the_o day_n of_o it_o certain_o where_o both_o can_v be_v keep_v the_o one_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o keep_v this_o as_o that_o this_o to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o assumption_n but_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o that_o so_o many_o man_n profess_v learning_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o god_n re_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o understand_v by_o all_o this_o only_o that_o god_n will_v have_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o not_o that_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o on_o which_o himself_o rest_v unless_o it_o be_v still_o more_o strange_a that_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n law_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v but_o only_o one_o of_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v not_o only_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o seven_o how_o can_v any_o common_a sense_n understand_v that_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o command_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n go_v not_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v zeal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o we_o that_o offer_v such_o violence_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n in_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n figure_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o do_v for_o the_o future_a god_n work_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pain_n when_o that_o rest_n be_v become_v perfect_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v escape_v for_o in_o deutronomy_n v._n 15._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n allege_v why_o they_o where_o to_o rest_v ezek._n xx._n 12._o ex._n xxxi_o 31._o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n iu._n 4._o 5_o 9_o 10._o show_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o pâ—oâ—iâ—e_n for_o say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o here_o psalm_n xcv_o 11._o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o therefore_o there_o remain_v another_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o
to_o limit_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v duty_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a measure_n when_o they_o make_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n so_o much_o as_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o utmost_a camp_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o that_o distance_n of_o a_o synagogue_n by_o go_v to_o a_o synagogue_n must_v violate_v the_o law_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o thy_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v therefore_o holiness_n to_o sit_v still_o otherwise_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o those_o office_n which_o christian_n serve_v he_o with_o be_v no_o otherwise_o intimate_v rather_o then_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n then_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_v rather_o then_o enact_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o have_v rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n here_o but_o consequent_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o for_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o god_n hallow_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n till_o he_o give_v the_o law_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n because_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n because_o i_o need_v not_o the_o design_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n than_o not_o work_v reflect_v the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o he_o design_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v all_o his_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v rest_n for_o they_o that_o do_v his_o work_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n a_o shadow_n of_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n to_o do_v he_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n â—igureth_v as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a appointment_n be_v that_o which_o the_o blessing_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o that_o which_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o same_o at_o give_v the_o law_n signify_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o god_n service_n because_o i_o neither_o see_v evidence_n for_o this_o nor_o for_o that_o for_o though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a among_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o very_a learned_a work_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ebraeos_fw-la that_o you_o may_v well_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o seven_o day_n yet_o will_v this_o argue_v no_o observation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o patriarch_n because_o the_o appropriate_a of_o they_o to_o the_o seven_o planet_n though_o contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v that_o truth_n to_o superstition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n disable_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o creation_n itself_o from_o it_o to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o otherwise_o much_o more_o any_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n ground_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v first_o answer_v tertullian_n count_v jud._n cap._n iu._n and_o justine_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o and_o all_o father_n that_o have_v use_v it_o after_o they_o and_o understand_v the_o interess_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o we_o do_v quis_fw-la legit_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v he_o think_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a imagination_n if_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o philo_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v forget_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n till_o god_n recall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o by_o send_v down_o manna_n and_o therefore_o say_v remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o by_o their_o apostasy_n in_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o forget_v their_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o but_o because_o they_o forget_v god_n first_o command_n at_o the_o give_v of_o manna_n therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o little_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o that_o mere_a voluntary_a presumption_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o god_n perpetual_a law_n whither_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o positive_a for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o decalogue_n that_o say_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v belong_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o or_o do_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o letter_n belong_v to_o any_o but_o israelite_n again_o the_o ten_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o covet_v another_o man_n wise_a adultery_n be_v forbid_v afore_o and_o therefore_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n which_o may_v be_v do_v where_o the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n as_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v by_o the_o term_n of_o they_o appropriate_v to_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v perpetual_a to_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o ceremonial_a to_o oblige_v only_o the_o same_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n nay_o see_v to_o all_o mankind_n it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o a_o precept_n of_o that_o consequence_n shall_v make_v one_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n whereas_o import_v to_o that_o people_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o obligation_n of_o his_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v worthy_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n doctor_n among_o the_o very_a principal_a precept_n of_o it_o as_o for_o christian_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o sabbath_n next_o to_o circumcision_n oblige_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o all_o ceremony_n do_v figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v marvel_n that_o those_o who_o so_o obstinate_o promote_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v visible_o be_v seduce_v to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n by_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o it_o and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v seduce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o turn_v jew_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a english_a in_o these_o unstable_a time_n not_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o do_v and_o that_o which_o do_v oblige_v when_o they_o find_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o hereby_o be_v move_v to_o make_v that_o change_n for_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o premise_n discern_v that_o
if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o even_a wager_n that_o not_o doubt_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o saturday_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v rather_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o find_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v none_o they_o will_v present_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a custom_n i_o know_v there_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o induce_v well_o meaning_n christian_n into_o that_o zeal_n which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o opinion_n will_v oblige_v the_o world_n to_o exercise_v more_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o more_o of_o those_o debauch_n which_o festival_n occasion_n in_o vulgar_a people_n than_o otherwse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v say_v only_o this_o that_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n can_v be_v ground_v well_o but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v their_o patience_n till_o i_o come_v by_o and_o by_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o by_o strict_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n which_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o law_n by_o consequence_n hinder_v god_n service_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v settle_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v to_o allege_v why_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v into_o force_n among_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o apostle_n either_o as_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v derive_v no_o authority_n from_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n or_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o may_v by_o circumstance_n appear_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o more_o than_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n if_o there_o can_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o act_n as_o much_o as_o any_o act_n whereby_o they_o can_v declare_v a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o common_a reason_n leave_v to_o speak_v shall_v hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o word_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v that_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v that_o day_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o church_n for_o of_o this_o original_a and_o universal_a custom_n have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o question_n make_v on_o any_o side_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n question_n when_o justine_n the_o martyr_n present_v to_o the_o empire_n a_o apology_n for_o all_o christians_n declare_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o there_o he_o describe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o but_o of_o other_o not_o whither_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v or_o upon_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n upon_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a custom_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n john_n the_o late_a to_o the_o west_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o dispute_n have_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v honour_v and_o observe_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o certain_o the_o eâ—ionites_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n thar_z rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n and_o they_o as_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 27._o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o observe_v also_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o christian_n keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o saturday_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n many_o age_n after_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o use_n after_o christ_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n more_o in_o some_o less_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o keep_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o who_o see_v s._n paul_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n xx._n 7._o within_o the_o time_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o a_o saturday_n will_v have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n for_o when_o the_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o two_o several_a measure_n of_o rest_n due_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o participate_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n such_o or_o such_o sabbath_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o when_o christian_n afterward_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v whither_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o nâ—me_n be_v possess_v already_o by_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n till_o man_n affect_v a_o abuse_n in_o the_o name_n to_o bring_v their_o mistake_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o number_n can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o i_o caution_v afore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o saturday_n but_o this_o dependence_n be_v not_o immediate_a because_o i_o show_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n intervening_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o obligation_n necessary_a
vulgar_o understand_v and_o that_o for_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v further_o be_v provide_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v complete_a in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v not_o bar_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v and_o true_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_n at_o any_o thing_n in_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v why_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o breach_n for_o the_o precept_n run_v in_o those_o term_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o alike_o because_o i_o have_v show_v that_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o prayer_n whereof_o it_o be_v consecrate_v how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v any_o humane_a understanding_n capable_a to_o comprehend_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_z drink_n do_v this_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v charge_v only_o with_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o have_v there_o be_v any_o limitation_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n intent_n express_v either_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n as_o this_o lie_n or_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n original_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_o throughout_o christendom_n there_o may_v have_v be_v pretence_n for_o dispute_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o use_v it_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o indeed_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v how_o willing_o they_o will_v gratify_v those_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o prove_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o do_v therefore_o sort_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o desire_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o cause_n to_o cherish_v for_o be_v break_v of_o bread_n put_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v act._n ii_o 42._o 45._o xx._n 7._o at_o least_o for_o those_o supper_n at_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v what_o will_v this_o avail_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v put_v for_o eat_v there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o drink_n or_o unless_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n of_o break_v bread_n that_o all_o priest_n have_v drink_v as_o well_o as_o bread_n but_o the_o lay_v people_n none_o therefore_o whatsoever_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v wise_a to_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o any_o plea_n though_o never_o so_o unprobable_a rather_o than_o be_v think_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n must_v needs_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v thing_n allege_v so_o far_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o may_v very_o well_o remit_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o inform_v and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o cassander_n have_v which_o much_o learning_n collect_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v if_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o as_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n so_o in_o the_o western_a church_n it_o be_v not_o many_o age_n since_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o custom_n and_o that_o by_o so_o visible_a degree_n introduce_v as_o may_v be_v a_o undeniable_a instance_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o corruption_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n though_o by_o those_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a indeed_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v some_o nature_n find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n which_o therefore_o some_o man_n call_v abstemious_a without_o cast_v it_o back_o again_o â—nd_v endure_v as_o great_a pang_n as_o man_n be_v see_v to_o endure_v that_o be_v force_v or_o couâ—ened_v to_o eat_v thing_n which_o they_o hate_v so_o that_o to_o force_v such_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o it_o both_o in_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v it_o use_v with_o no_o more_o reverence_n it_o be_v allege_v again_o that_o christianity_n go_v further_a than_o wine_n that_o be_v that_o some_o christian_a nation_n dwell_v in_o country_n so_o untemperate_o cold_a that_o wine_n will_v not_o keep_v in_o their_o country_n but_o change_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v now_o as_o no_o reason_n appear_v why_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o people_n who_o can_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n neither_o can_v any_o reason_n appear_v why_o other_o people_n receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n by_o it_o which_o they_o do_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v many_o time_n receive_v by_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o in_o regard_n that_o christian_n can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebrate_n therâ—oâ—_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v since_o be_v provide_v especial_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o send_v they_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v know_v to_o join_v with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o hinder_v to_o join_v therewith_o in_o bodily_a presence_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o justiâ—e_a martyr_n second_o apology_n and_o because_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o wine_n a_o little_a quantity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v as_o preserve_v it_o they_o do_v beside_o other_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o fast_v therefore_o it_o be_v send_v only_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n as_o we_o find_v by_o tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n again_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o penance_n fall_v in_o danger_n of_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v the_o communion_n again_o which_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abominate_v to_o do_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v the_o communion_n in_o that_o case_n so_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o send_v it_o they_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o eminent_a example_n relate_v from_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n by_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n vi_o 44._o but_o these_o instance_n if_o they_o be_v look_v into_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consequence_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v allege_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o if_o two_o jew_n shall_v turn_v back_o to_o back_n and_o go_v one_o of_o they_o east_n the_o other_o west_n till_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v again_o howsoever_o this_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v see_v when_o they_o meet_v again_o if_o the_o one_o count_v saturday_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o count_v sunday_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o daily_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n round_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o can_v both_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o the_o law_n appoint_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o appoint_v that_o no_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v or_o because_o during_o the_o forty_o year_n travail_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n their_o child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o remove_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o male_a child_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n positive_a precept_n they_o be_v all_o that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o can_v it_o
of_o christendom_n and_o now_o i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o which_o may_v seem_v a_o excessive_a word_n when_o i_o say_v it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o corporation_n constitute_v by_o sovereign_a power_n require_v only_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n these_o by_o man_n for_o what_o corporation_n subsi_v without_o public_a person_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o execute_v those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v without_o any_o power_n to_o limit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o foundation_n determine_v not_o to_o admit_v and_o to_o shut_v out_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o qualifi_v without_o a_o stock_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v that_o which_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n considerable_a even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extent_n thereof_o comprise_v all_o christian_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o what_o quality_n a_o man_n be_v own_v by_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v that_o which_o render_v it_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o state_n which_o christendom_n contain_v for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n form_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o god_n constitute_v it_o dissolve_v not_o into_o the_o state_n when_o by_o profess_v christianity_n it_o become_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o right_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n minister_a the_o same_o necessary_o remain_v distinct_a from_o those_o which_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v either_o involve_v or_o produce_v and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n signify_v further_a that_o allowance_n or_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o a_o christian_a state_n needs_o must_v afford_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v the_o power_n of_o minister_a the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o exact_v that_o profession_n which_o qualifi_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o solemnize_n those_o office_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n imply_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n attend_v all_o these_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o ministerial_a the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o limit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n when_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o occasion_n the_o form_n the_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o qualify_v for_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o provide_v for_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o of_o those_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v do_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o god_n law_n oblige_v all_o to_o conformity_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n oblige_v the_o member_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v not_o as_o if_o this_o conformity_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n therefore_o i_o maintain_v they_o subject_n to_o change_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o visible_a corporation_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v the_o observe_n of_o they_o please_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o determine_v not_o for_o that_o act_n of_o god_n service_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o they_o limit_v may_v commit_v superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n for_o a_o presumption_n in_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o do_v that_o which_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o business_n about_o the_o circumstance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n to_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o example_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v in_o it_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o which_o a_o man_n sequester_v his_o time_n from_o his_o attendance_n upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o if_o in_o effect_n the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n appear_v not_o the_o principal_a be_v there_o not_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o a_o construction_n that_o a_o man_n hope_n to_o bribe_n god_n with_o his_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o grant_v those_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n or_o the_o vain_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o uniformity_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o uniformity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o superstition_n in_o stand_v upon_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n without_o appearance_n of_o a_o imagination_n that_o a_o man_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o refuse_v they_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o in_o commit_v sacrilege_n as_o in_o abhor_v of_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o that_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o this_o time_n have_v make_v visible_a how_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o uniformity_n which_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o effect_n be_v invisible_a between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o own_v the_o act_n of_o every_o church_n do_v within_o the_o within_o the_o true_a sphere_n by_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o but_o it_o become_v considerable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o accessary_a force_n which_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o add_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o own_v they_o for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o corporation_n which_o the_o state_n protect_v before_o i_o come_v to_o limit_v this_o effect_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church-right_a to_o have_v cease_v and_o become_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o end_v all_o suit_n between_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n be_v express_v in_o it_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o same_o order_n upon_o the_o
the_o sword_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o afterward_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n manifest_o give_v commission_n to_o these_o judge_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o inferior_n when_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v 2._o chron._n xvii_o 7_o 8._o 9_o xix_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o hereupon_o the_o psalm_n say_v cxxii_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o leviathan_n hereupon_o argue_v that_o as_o solomon_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n so_o christian_a prince_n may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n consecrate_v church_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o ordain_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o preach_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n themselves_o which_o their_o subject_n may_v do_v who_o be_v but_o their_o minister_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v first_o that_o herein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o god_n law_n the_o right_a of_o design_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o do_v other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o every_o church_n but_o the_o office_n of_o solemnize_n the_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_z in_o like_a manner_n of_o execute_v other_o act_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n seconâ—ly_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v not_o by_o consequence_n be_v able_a to_o consecrate_v eucharist_n preach_v and_o do_v any_o office_n wherein_o christianity_n oblige_v his_o christian_a subject_n to_o communicate_v and_o they_o according_o stand_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o challenge_v not_o this_o right_n for_o the_o sovereign_n as_o christian_a but_o as_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a can_v no_o more_o do_v that_o which_o every_o christian_n his_o subject_n can_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n than_o a_o sovereign_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n last_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o he_o infer_v though_o never_o so_o gross_a will_v follow_v indeed_o there_o be_v as_o i_o observe_v three_o estate_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o people_n the_o priest_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o successive_a the_o priest_n by_o birth_n yet_o a_o corporation_n by_o law_n as_o by_o law_n endow_v with_o the_o right_n of_o their_o tribe_n therefore_o when_o it_o come_v to_o settle_v their_o course_n and_o ministery_n in_o the_o temple_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 230._o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o david_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o that_o tribe_n for_o the_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v all_o qualify_v to_o fit_v in_o any_o of_o their_o court_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o moses_n and_o his_o judge_n though_o this_o quality_n make_v they_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v judge_n to_o which_o they_o be_v still_o actual_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o court._n so_o that_o when_o the_o talmudist_n relate_v that_o king_n david_n ordain_v xxxm_o on_o one_o day_n they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o king_n but_o as_o qualify_v to_o ordain_v though_o as_o king_n he_o may_v actual_o make_v judge_n but_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o describe_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o and_o have_v his_o guard_n of_o cerethites_n and_o pelethites_n who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v doctor_n all_o or_o scholar_n of_o the_o law_n they_o consequent_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o store_v the_o nation_n wiâ—h_v person_n qualify_v to_o be_v judge_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o depend_v mere_o upon_o god_n free_a grace_n though_o a_o course_n of_o learning_n and_o discipline_n be_v without_o question_n found_v by_o moses_n and_o maintain_v by_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a by_o such_o education_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v fail_v become_v the_o school_n of_o scribe_n &_o doctor_n and_o learner_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o who_o judge_n come_v as_o prophet_n than_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o be_v they_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v mat._n xxiii_o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 18-22_a to_o have_v recourse_n also_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o shall_v raise_v until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o s._n steven_n challenge_v that_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v act_n vii_o 37._o if_o prophet_n preach_v by_o god_n commission_n displease_v evil_a ruler_n they_o easy_o find_v pretence_n to_o quarrel_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n afterward_o these_o then_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n alone_o have_v in_o they_o as_o i_o show_v afore_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o priest_n in_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o service_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v and_o of_o judge_n in_o determine_v that_o which_o shall_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o maintain_v all_o those_o quality_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n so_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o have_v subsist_v three_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n constantinâ—_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n aster_v he_o find_v â—â—_o in_o that_o estate_n become_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o become_v member_n by_o profess_v christianity_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o quality_n wherein_o they_o become_v member_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o same_o right_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v exercise_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o here_o to_o give_v the_o most_o eminent_a instance_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o all_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v canvas_v in_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v it_o be_v once_o suppress_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nicaea_n which_o one_o act_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o two_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valius_fw-la though_o perhaps_o with_o far_o different_a intent_n labour_v to_o make_v void_a yet_o they_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o synod_n which_o they_o may_v work_v to_o their_o intent_n or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o person_n appo_v by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o that_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v easy_o recall_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o either_o of_o those_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n it_o prevail_v over_o all_o their_o intention_n and_o by_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o we_o continue_v untainted_a with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o those_o emperor_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v it_o make_v good_a the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o aureliane_n which_o i_o will_v repeat_v again_o because_o it_o be_v still_o allege_a to_o argue_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o aureliane_n but_o when_o
body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o here_o raise_v this_o be_v that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o hide_a treasure_n this_o be_v that_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o leaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o all_o we_o have_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o past_a of_o our_o thought_n make_v all_o our_o action_n fruitful_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v that_o little_a spot_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o so_o many_o bloody_a field_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v fight_v by_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n if_o not_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o fight_v as_o the_o country_n always_o suffer_v by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o baptism_n ti_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v this_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o christianity_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n clear_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n clear_v the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v for_o irenaeus_n brief_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 2_o 4._o make_v all_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o god_n proceed_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a knowledge_n not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o undertake_v to_o suppress_v mortify_v and_o prevent_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v even_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n whether_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v clear_o lay_v forth_o howsoever_o the_o law_n have_v express_v or_o intimate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v concern_v a_o private_a christian_a as_o a_o private_a christian_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o considerable_a ground_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o that_o part_n seem_v to_o remain_v without_o dispute_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n whereof_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n signify_v only_o the_o first_o part_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o particular_a christian_a as_o such_o whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o our_o creed_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o christian_a be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o his_o law_n shall_v it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o corporation_n and_o to_o know_v how_o visible_a communion_n in_o christian_a office_n make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n indeed_o whosoever_o allow_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o true_a christian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v admit_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n for_o have_v there_o never_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o all_o christian_n go_v forward_o without_o interruption_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o less_o catholic_a than_o now_o that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o prevail_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n but_o never_o spread_v nor_o last_v with_o the_o church_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o profession_n qualify_a for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o profess_v himself_o bind_v by_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o because_o be_v visible_a a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o signify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o resolve_n who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n which_o this_o whole_a business_n intend_v to_o resolve_v for_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o party_n be_v both_o visible_a but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n remain_v invisible_a so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o despute_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o invisible_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o proceed_v aright_o upon_o due_a principle_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v invisible_a this_o i_o allege_v to_o no_o further_a purpose_n then_o to_o show_v how_o much_o all_o party_n stand_v oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v miscarry_v by_o choose_v amiss_o in_o that_o which_o god_n ordinance_n make_v visible_a but_o man_n disorder_n invisible_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n prove_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o more_o shall_v all_o estate_n stand_v oblige_v to_o clear_v it_o let_v we_o then_o see_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o choice_n consist_v let_v we_o see_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o party_n tender_v common_a sense_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o leave_v of_o they_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o say_v perhaps_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o how_o be_v these_o mark_n distinctive_a for_o i_o suppose_v they_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o mark_n common_a to_o both_o and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o allow_v the_o reform_a to_o have_v if_o you_o add_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o advance_v not_o a_o foot_n for_o be_v common_a sense_n able_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o reform_a way_n be_v pure_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impure_a it_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o call_v it_o so_o think_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o must_v come_v under_o dispute_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n depend_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o
to_o communicate_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o before_o they_o do_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n they_o confess_v undertake_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v not_o for_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o remain_v for_o purgatory_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o here_o the_o like_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o extreme_a unction_n over_o and_o above_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o law_n christian_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conscientious_a curate_n and_o confessor_n that_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o their_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n prefer_v the_o principal_a before_o the_o accessary_a rubbish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n indifferent_a of_o themselves_o but_o which_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o christianity_n in_o leaf_n and_o chaff_n without_o fruit_n but_o they_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o such_o as_o shall_v direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o the_o work_n do_v without_o their_o assistance_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o penance_n only_o as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v pay_v for_o in_o purgatory_n if_o not_o do_v here_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v promise_v themselves_o salvation_n by_o be_v of_o communion_n therewith_o though_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v nay_o though_o they_o be_v direct_v such_o devotion_n as_o be_v common_a to_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n as_o spend_v the_o seed_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o chaff_n of_o observation_n impertinent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n depart_v thence_o to_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n shall_v a_o christian_a have_v two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n and_o a_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o each_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o that_o preach_v whether_o christianity_n allow_v to_o pray_v as_o he_o pray_v or_o not_o no_o rule_n to_o secure_v and_o whether_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o serve_v god_n from_o sunday_n to_o sunday_n or_o not_o until_o god_n spirit_n indite_v what_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o god_n no_o way_n resolve_v a_o man_n may_v possible_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o alone_a christ_n die_v or_o that_o believe_v it_o press_v the_o consequence_n which_o contradict_v his_o own_o premise_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o make_v mere_a popery_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n near_o so_o pernicious_a as_o this_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o a_o fleabite_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o education_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v be_v he_o therefore_o become_v incapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o certain_o that_o be_v the_o prime_a interest_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o same_o but_o who_o so_o believe_v he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o his_o salvation_n not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n requisite_a may_v think_v himself_o tie_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o hold_v contradictory_n at_o once_o which_o though_o all_o man_n by_o consequence_n do_v because_o all_o err_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a consequence_n to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n it_o promise_v nor_o can_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o equivocal_o to_o they_o that_o allow_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o this_o and_o shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v i_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v swear_v that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v swear_v he_o perish_v without_o help_n for_o want_v of_o this_o communion_n so_o obtain_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v secure_v who_o to_o obtain_v that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n tender_a concur_v to_o the_o open_a act_n of_o schism_n which_o they_o do_v so_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n as_o be_v convince_v upon_o a_o new_a inquiry_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o sufficient_a more_o agreeable_a for_o substance_n to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o perhaps_o not_o for_o form_n in_o that_o mean_a then_o in_o either_o extreme_a this_o resolution_n then_o be_v thus_o ground_v what_o alteration_n can_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v in_o it_o to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v thosearticle_n which_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n vi._n add_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n to_o maintain_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o grow_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o destroy_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o that_o express_a act_n of_o schism_n with_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n involve_v in_o it_o which_o the_o erect_n of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n import_v epiphanius_n mention_v one_o zachaeus_n in_o syria_n that_o retire_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n alone_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o yield_a god_n that_o service_n which_o a_o man_n christianity_n profess_v upon_o mature_a choice_n require_v shall_v it_o be_v imputable_a to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o church_n he_o be_v exclude_v by_o they_o who_o ground_n their_o communion_n upon_o condition_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o or_o to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o exclude_v i_o can_v only_o say_v to_o the_o scatter_a remain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o cherish_v because_o it_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n which_o give_v i_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v cherish_v from_o my_o cradle_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o consequence_n no_o long_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o which_o order_n the_o visibility_n of_o every_o church_n consist_v not_o as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v suffer_v any_o change_n but_o because_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enforce_v they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a means_n to_o preserve_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o only_o our_o christianity_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v with_o a_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o actual_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n the_o order_n whereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o that_o case_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o that_o visible_a order_n in_o which_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o speak_v out_o so_o far_o what_o i_o conceive_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o every_o church_n and_o every_o estate_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o